Daniel 10 In the third year of Cyrus, king of the Persians, the word was uncovered to Daniel (of whom the name was called Belteshazzar) and the word is true. And great ability and understanding was given to him in the apparition.

ABP_Strongs⁽ⁱ⁾

1 G1722 In G2094 [²year G5154 ¹ the third] G* of Cyrus, G935 king G* of the Persians, G3056 the word G601 was uncovered G3588 to G* Daniel G3739 (of whom G3588 the G3686 name G1941 was called G* Belteshazzar) G2532 and G228 [³ is true G3588 ¹the G3056 ²word]. G2532 And G1411 [²ability G3173 ¹great] G2532 and G4907 understanding G1325 was given G1473 to him G1722 in G3588 the G3701 apparition.

2 G1722 In G1473 G2250 those days, G1565 G1473 I G* Daniel G1510.7.1 was G3996 mourning G5140 three G1439.1 periods of seven G2250 of days.

3 G740 [²bread G1939 ¹Of desirable] G3756 I ate not, G2068 G2532 and G2907 meat G2532 and G3631 wine G3756 did not G1525 go G1519 into G3588 G4750 my mouth, G1473 G2532 and G217.6 an anointing G3756 I did not G218 anoint with G2193 until G4138.1 the fullness G5140 of the three G1439.1 period of sevens G2250 of days.

4 G1722 On the G2250 [³day G1501.10 ¹twentieth G5067 ² and fourth] G3588 of the G3376 [²month G3588 G4413 ¹first], G2532 and G1473 I G1510.7.1 was G2192 next to G3588 the G4215 [²river G3588 G3173 ¹great] -- G1473 it G1510.2.3 is G* the Tigris.

5 G2532 And G142 I lifted G3588 G3788 my eyes G1473 G2532 and G1492 looked. G2532 And G2400 behold, G435 a man, G1520 one G1746 being clothed G897.1 with linen clothes, G2532 and G3588 G3751 his loin G1473 G4024 being girded G1722 in G5553 gold G* of Uphaz.

6 G2532 And G3588 G4983 his body G1473 G5613 was as G2292.1 Tharsis stone, G2532 and G3588 G4383 his face G1473 G5616 as G3706 a sight G796 of lightning, G2532 and G3588 G3788 his eyes G1473 G5616 as G2985 lamps G4442 of fire, G2532 and G3588 G1023 his arms G1473 G2532 and G3588 G4628 his legs G1473 G5616 as G3706 the sight G5475 of brass G4744 shining, G2532 and G3588 the G5456 sound G3588 G3056 of his words G1473 G5613 as G5456 a sound G3793 of a multitude.

7 G2532 And G1492 [⁴beheld G1473 ¹I G* ²Daniel G3441 ³alone] G3588 the G3701 apparition. G2532 And G3588 the G435 men, G3588 the ones G3326 with G1473 me, G3756 beheld not G1492 G3588 the G3701 apparition, G237.1 but G1611 [²change of state G3173 ¹a great] G1968 fell G1909 upon G1473 them, G2532 and G5343 they fled G1722 in G5401 fear.

8 G2532 And G1473 I G5275 was left behind G3441 alone. G2532 And G1492 I beheld G3588 G3701 [²apparition G3588 G3173 ¹this great], G3778 G2532 and G3756 there was not G5275 left G1722 in G1473 me G2479 strength, G2532 and G3588 G1391 my glory G1473 G3344 converted G1519 into G1312 corruption, G2532 and G3756 I held no G2902 G2479 strength.

9 G2532 And G191 I heard G3588 the G5456 voice G3588 G3056 of his words. G1473 G2532 And G1722 in G3588 G191 my hearing G1473 G3588 the G5456 sound G4487 of his discourses, G1473 G1510.7.1 I was G2660 being vexed, G2532 and G3588 G4383 my face G1473 G1909 was upon G3588 the G1093 ground.

10 G2532 And G2400 behold, G5495 a hand G680 was touching G1473 me, G2532 and G1453 raised G1473 me G1909 upon G3588 G1119 my knees G1473 G2532 and G5019 palms G5495 of my hands. G1473

11 G2532 And G2036 he said G4314 to G1473 me, G* Daniel, G435 man G1939 desired; G4920 perceive G1722 by G3588 the G3056 words G3739 which G1473 I G2980 speak G4314 to G1473 you, G2532 and G2476 stand G1909 at G3588 G4714 your position! G1473 G3754 for G3568 now G649 I am sent G4314 to G1473 you. G2532 And G1722 in G3588 G2980 his speaking G1473 G4314 to G1473 me G3588 G3056 this word, G3778 G450 I rose up G1790 trembling.

12 G2532 And G2036 he said G4314 to G1473 me, G3361 Fear not G5399 G* Daniel! G3754 for G575 from G3588 the G2250 [²day G3588 G4413 ¹first] G3739 of which G1325 you gave G3588 G2588 your heart G1473 G3588 G4920 to perceive, G2532 and G2559 to afflict yourself G1726 before G2962 the lord G3588 G2316 your God, G191 [²were heard G3588 G3056 ¹your words], G1473 G2532 and G1473 I G2064 came G1722 because of G3588 G3056 your words. G1473

13 G2532 And G3588 the G758 ruler G932 of the kingdom G* of the Persians G2476 stood G1828.2 right opposite G1473 me G1501 twenty days G2532 and G1520 one G2250 day. G2532 And G2400 behold, G* Michael, G1520 one G3588 of the G758 rulers G3588 of the ones G4413 foremost, G2064 came G997 to help G1473 me; G2532 and G1473 I left him G2641 G1563 there G3326 with G3588 the G758 ruler G932 of the kingdom G* of the Persians.

14 G2532 And G2064 I came G4907.3 to bring understanding to G1473 you G3745 as much as G528 shall meet G3588 G2992 your people G1473 G1909 in G2078 last G3588 of the G2250 days. G3754 For G2089 [³ is still G3588 ¹the G3706 ²vision] G1519 for G2250 days.

15 G2532 And G1722 in G3588 G2980 his speaking G1473 G3326 with G1473 me G2596 according to G3588 G3056 these words, G3778 G1325 I put G3588 G4383 my face G1473 G1909 unto G3588 the G1093 ground, G2532 and G2660 was vexed.

16 G2532 And G2400 behold, G5613 as G3669 a likeness G5207 of a son G444 of man G680 touched G3588 G5491 my lips, G1473 G2532 and G455 I opened G3588 G4750 my mouth, G1473 G2532 and G2980 I spoke, G2532 and G2036 said G4314 to G3588 the one G2476 standing G1726 before G1473 me, G2962 O lord, G1722 at G3588 the G3701 apparition G1473 of you G4762 [²turned G3588 G1787 ¹my within] G1473 G1722 in G1473 me, G2532 and G3756 I had not G2192 G2479 strength.

17 G2532 And G4459 how G1410 shall [²be able G3588 G3816 ¹your servant], G1473 G2962 O lord, G2980 to speak G3326 after G3588 G2962 [²my lord G1473 G3778 ¹this]? G2532 And G1473 I, G575 from G3588 the G3568 present G3756 shall not G2476 stand G1722 with G1473 strength in me, G2479 G2532 and G4157 there is no breath G3756 G5275 left G1722 in G1473 me.

18 G2532 And G4369 proceeded G2532 and G680 touched G1473 me G5613 as it were G3706 a vision G444 of a man. G2532 And G1765 he strengthened G1473 me.

19 G2532 And G2036 he said G1473 to me, G3361 Fear not, G5399 G435 man G1939 desired! G1515 Peace G1473 to you, G407 be manly G2532 and G2480 strong! G2532 And G1722 in G3588 G2980 his speaking G1473 G3326 with G1473 me, G2480 I strengthened, G2532 and G2036 I said, G2980 Speak, G3588 G2962 my lord! G1473 G3754 for G1765 you strengthened G1473 me.

20 G2532 And G2036 he said, G1487 Do G1492 you know G2444 why G2064 I came G4314 to G1473 you? G2532 And G3568 now, G1994 I shall return G3588 G4170 to wage war G3326 with G3588 the G758 ruler G* of the Persians. G2532 And G1473 I G1607 coming forth, G2532 and G3588 the G758 ruler G3588 of the G* Greeks G2064 came.

21 G237.1 But G312 I will announce G1473 to you G3588 the G1778.1 arranging G1722 in G1124 the writing G225 of truth. G2532 And G3756 there is no G1510.2.3 G1520 one G472 holding G3326 with G1473 me G4012 concerning G3778 these things, G237.1 except G* Michael G3588 G758 your ruler. G1473

ABP_GRK⁽ⁱ⁾

1 G1722 εν G2094 έτει G5154 τρίτω G* Κύρου G935 βασιλέως G* Περσών G3056 λόγος G601 απεκαλύφθη G3588 τω G* Δανιήλ G3739 ου G3588 το G3686 όνομα G1941 επεκλήθη G* Βαλτάσαρ G2532 και G228 αληθινός G3588 ο G3056 λόγος G2532 και G1411 δύναμις G3173 μεγάλη G2532 και G4907 σύνεσις G1325 εδόθη G1473 αυτώ G1722 εν G3588 τη G3701 οπτασία

2 G1722 εν G1473 ταις G2250 ημέραις εκείναις G1565 G1473 εγώ G* Δανιήλ G1510.7.1 ήμην G3996 πενθών G5140 τρεις G1439.1 εβδομάδας G2250 ημερών

3 G740 άρτον G1939 επιθυμιών G3756 ουκ έφαγον G2068 G2532 και G2907 κρέας G2532 και G3631 οίνος G3756 ουκ G1525 εισήλθεν G1519 εις G3588 το G4750 στόμα μου G1473 G2532 και G217.6 άλειμμα G3756 ουκ G218 ηλειψάμην G2193 έως G4138.1 πληρώσεως G5140 τριών G1439.1 εβδομάδων G2250 ημερών

4 G1722 εν G2250 ημέρα G1501.10 εικοστή G5067 τετάρτη G3588 του G3376 μηνός G3588 του G4413 πρώτου G2532 και G1473 εγώ G1510.7.1 ήμην G2192 εχόμενος G3588 του G4215 ποταμού G3588 του G3173 μεγάλου G1473 αυτός G1510.2.3 εστι G* Τίγρις

5 G2532 και G142 ήρα G3588 τους G3788 οφθαλμούς μου G1473 G2532 και G1492 ίδον G2532 και G2400 ιδού G435 ανήρ G1520 εις G1746 ενδεδυμένος G897.1 βαδδίν G2532 και G3588 η G3751 οσφύς αυτού G1473 G4024 περιεζωσμένη G1722 εν G5553 χρυσίω G* Οφάζ

6 G2532 και G3588 το G4983 σώμα αυτού G1473 G5613 ως G2292.1 θαρσείς G2532 και G3588 το G4383 πρόσωπον αυτού G1473 G5616 ωσεί G3706 όρασις G796 αστραπής G2532 και G3588 οι G3788 οφθαλμοί αυτού G1473 G5616 ωσεί G2985 λαμπάδες G4442 πυρός G2532 και G3588 οι G1023 βραχίονες αυτού G1473 G2532 και G3588 τα G4628 σκέλη αυτού G1473 G5616 ωσεί G3706 όρασις G5475 χαλκού G4744 στίλβοντος G2532 και G3588 η G5456 φωνή G3588 των G3056 λόγων αυτού G1473 G5613 ως G5456 φωνή G3793 όχλου

7 G2532 και G1492 είδον G1473 εγώ G* Δανιήλ G3441 μόνος G3588 την G3701 οπτασίαν G2532 και G3588 οι G435 άνδρες G3588 οι G3326 μετ΄ G1473 εμού G3756 ουκ είδον G1492 G3588 την G3701 οπτασίαν G237.1 αλλ΄ η G1611 έκστασις G3173 μεγάλη G1968 επέπεσεν G1909 επ΄ G1473 αυτούς G2532 και G5343 έφυγον G1722 εν G5401 φόβω

8 G2532 και G1473 εγώ G5275 υπελείφθην G3441 μόνος G2532 και G1492 είδον G3588 την G3701 οπτασίαν G3588 την G3173 μεγάλην ταύτην G3778 G2532 και G3756 ουχ G5275 υπελείφθη G1722 εν G1473 εμοί G2479 ισχύς G2532 και G3588 η G1391 δόξα μου G1473 G3344 μετεστράφη G1519 εις G1312 διαφθοράν G2532 και G3756 ουκ εκράτησα G2902 G2479 ισχύος

9 G2532 και G191 ήκουσα G3588 την G5456 φωνήν G3588 των G3056 λόγων αυτού G1473 G2532 και G1722 εν G3588 τω G191 ακούσαί με G1473 G3588 την G5456 φωνήν G4487 ρημάτων αυτού G1473 G1510.7.1 ήμην G2660 κατανενυγμένος G2532 και G3588 το G4383 πρόσωπόν μου G1473 G1909 επί G3588 την G1093 γην

10 G2532 και G2400 ιδού G5495 χειρ G680 απτομένη G1473 μου G2532 και G1453 ήγειρέ G1473 με G1909 επί G3588 τα G1119 γόνατά μου G1473 G2532 και G5019 ταρσούς G5495 χειρών μου G1473

11 G2532 και G2036 είπε G4314 προς G1473 με G* Δανιήλ G435 ανήρ G1939 επιθυμιών G4920 σύνες G1722 εν G3588 τοις G3056 λόγοις G3739 οις G1473 εγώ G2980 λαλώ G4314 προς G1473 σε G2532 και G2476 στήθι G1909 επί G3588 τη G4714 στάσει σου G1473 G3754 ότι G3568 νυν G649 απεστάλην G4314 προς G1473 σε G2532 και G1722 εν G3588 τω G2980 λαλήσαι αυτόν G1473 G4314 προς G1473 με G3588 τον G3056 λόγον τούτον G3778 G450 ανέστην G1790 έντρομος

12 G2532 και G2036 είπε G4314 προς G1473 με G3361 μη φόβου G5399 G* Δανιήλ G3754 ότι G575 από G3588 της G2250 ημέρας G3588 της G4413 πρώτης G3739 ης G1325 έδωκας G3588 την G2588 καρδίαν σου G1473 G3588 του G4920 συνιέναι G2532 και G2559 κακωθήναι G1726 εναντίον G2962 κυρίου G3588 του G2316 θεού σου G191 ηκούσθησαν G3588 οι G3056 λόγοι σου G1473 G2532 και G1473 εγώ G2064 ήλθον G1722 εν G3588 τοις G3056 λόγοις σου G1473

13 G2532 και G3588 ο G758 άρχων G932 βασιλείας G* Περσών G2476 ειστήκει G1828.2 εξεναντίας G1473 μου G1501 είκοσι G2532 και G1520 μίαν G2250 ημέραν G2532 και G2400 ιδού G* Μιχαήλ G1520 εις G3588 των G758 αρχόντων G3588 των G4413 πρώτων G2064 ήλθε G997 βοηθήσαί G1473 μοι G2532 και G1473 αυτόν κατέλιπον G2641 G1563 εκεί G3326 μετά G3588 του G758 άρχοντος G932 βασιλείας G* Περσών

14 G2532 και G2064 ήλθον G4907.3 συνετίσαί G1473 σε G3745 όσα G528 απαντήσει G3588 τω G2992 λαώ σου G1473 G1909 επ΄ G2078 εσχάτων G3588 των G2250 ημερών G3754 ότι G2089 έτι G3588 η G3706 όρασις G1519 εις G2250 ημέρας

15 G2532 και G1722 εν G3588 τω G2980 λαλήσαι αυτόν G1473 G3326 μετ΄ G1473 εμού G2596 κατά G3588 τους G3056 λόγους τούτους G3778 G1325 έδωκα G3588 το G4383 πρόσωπόν μου G1473 G1909 επί G3588 την G1093 γην G2532 και G2660 κατενύγην

16 G2532 και G2400 ιδού G5613 ως G3669 ομοίωσις G5207 υιόυ G444 ανθρώπου G680 ήψατο G3588 των G5491 χειλέων μου G1473 G2532 και G455 ήνοιξα G3588 το G4750 στόμα μου G1473 G2532 και G2980 ελάλησα G2532 και G2036 είπα G4314 προς G3588 τον G2476 εστώτα G1726 εναντίον G1473 εμού G2962 κύριε G1722 εν G3588 τη G3701 οπτασία G1473 σου G4762 εστράφη G3588 τα G1787 εντός μου G1473 G1722 εν G1473 εμοί G2532 και G3756 ουκ έσχον G2192 G2479 ισχύν

17 G2532 και G4459 πως G1410 δυνήσεται G3588 ο G3816 παις σου G1473 G2962 κύριε G2980 λαλήσαι G3326 μετά G3588 του G2962 κυρίου μου G1473 G3778 τούτου G2532 και G1473 εγώ G575 από G3588 του G3568 νυν G3756 ου G2476 στήσεται G1722 εν G1473 εμοί ισχύς G2479 G2532 και G4157 πνοή ουχ G3756 G5275 υπελείφθη G1722 εν G1473 εμοί

18 G2532 και G4369 προσέθετο G2532 και G680 ήψατό G1473 μου G5613 ως G3706 όρασις G444 ανθρώπου G2532 και G1765 ενίσχυσέ G1473 με

19 G2532 και G2036 είπε G1473 μοι G3361 μη φοβού G5399 G435 ανήρ G1939 επιθυμιών G1515 ειρήνη G1473 σοι G407 ανδρίζου G2532 και G2480 ίσχυε G2532 και G1722 εν G3588 τω G2980 λαλήσαι αυτόν G1473 G3326 μετ΄ G1473 εμού G2480 ίσχυσα G2532 και G2036 είπα G2980 λαλείτω G3588 ο G2962 κύριός μου G1473 G3754 ότι G1765 ενίσχυσάς G1473 με

20 G2532 και G2036 είπεν G1487 ει G1492 οίδας G2444 ινατί G2064 ήλθον G4314 προς G1473 σε G2532 και G3568 νυν G1994 επιστρέψω G3588 του G4170 πολεμήσαι G3326 μετά G3588 του G758 άρχοντος G* Περσών G2532 και G1473 εγώ G1607 εξεπορευόμην G2532 και G3588 ο G758 άρχων G3588 των G* Ελλήνων G2064 ήρχετο

21 G237.1 αλλ΄ η G312 αναγγελώ G1473 σοι G3588 το G1778.1 εντεταγμένον G1722 εν G1124 γραφή G225 αληθείας G2532 και G3756 ουκ έστιν G1510.2.3 G1520 εις G472 αντεχόμενος G3326 μετ΄ G1473 εμού G4012 περί G3778 τούτων G237.1 αλλ΄ η G* Μιχαήλ G3588 ο G758 άρχων υμών G1473

LXX_WH⁽ⁱ⁾

1 G1722 PREP εν G2094 N-DSN ετει G5154 A-DSN τριτω N-GSM κυρου G935 N-GSM βασιλεως N-GPM περσων G3056 N-NSM λογος G601 V-API-3S απεκαλυφθη G3588 T-DSM τω G1158 N-PRI δανιηλ G3739 R-GSM ου G3588 T-NSN το G3686 N-NSN ονομα V-API-3S επεκληθη N-PRI βαλτασαρ G2532 CONJ και G228 A-NSM αληθινος G3588 T-NSM ο G3056 N-NSM λογος G2532 CONJ και G1411 N-NSF δυναμις G3173 A-NSF μεγαλη G2532 CONJ και G4907 N-NSF συνεσις G1325 V-API-3S εδοθη G846 D-DSM αυτω G1722 PREP εν G3588 T-DSF τη G3701 N-DSF οπτασια

2 G1722 PREP εν G3588 T-DPF ταις G2250 N-DPF ημεραις G1565 D-DPF εκειναις G1473 P-NS εγω G1158 N-PRI δανιηλ G1510 V-IMI-1S ημην G3996 V-PAPNS πενθων G5140 A-APF τρεις N-APF εβδομαδας G2250 N-GPF ημερων

3 G740 N-ASM αρτον G1939 N-GPF επιθυμιων G3364 ADV ουκ G2068 V-AAI-1S εφαγον G2532 CONJ και G2907 N-NSN κρεας G2532 CONJ και G3631 N-NSM οινος G3364 ADV ουκ G1525 V-AAI-3S εισηλθεν G1519 PREP εις G3588 T-ASN το G4750 N-ASN στομα G1473 P-GS μου G2532 CONJ και N-ASN αλειμμα G3364 ADV ουκ G218 V-AMI-1S ηλειψαμην G2193 PREP εως N-GSF πληρωσεως G5140 A-GPF τριων N-GPF εβδομαδων G2250 N-GPF ημερων

4 G1722 PREP εν G2250 N-DSF ημερα A-DSF εικοστη G2532 CONJ και G5067 A-DSF τεταρτη G3588 T-GSM του G3303 N-GSM μηνος G3588 T-GSM του G4413 A-GSMS πρωτου G2532 CONJ και G1473 P-NS εγω G1510 V-IMI-1S ημην G2192 V-PMPNP εχομενα G3588 T-GSM του G4215 N-GSM ποταμου G3588 T-GSM του G3173 A-GSM μεγαλου G846 D-NSM αυτος G1510 V-PAI-3S εστιν N-PRI εδδεκελ

5 G2532 CONJ και G142 V-AAI-1S ηρα G3588 T-APM τους G3788 N-APM οφθαλμους G1473 P-GS μου G2532 CONJ και G3708 V-AAI-1S ειδον G2532 CONJ και G2400 INJ ιδου G435 N-NSM ανηρ G1519 A-NSM εις G1746 V-RPPNS ενδεδυμενος N-PRI βαδδιν G2532 CONJ και G3588 T-NSF η G3751 N-NSF οσφυς G846 D-GSM αυτου G4024 V-RMPNS περιεζωσμενη G1722 PREP εν G5553 N-DSN χρυσιω N-PRI ωφαζ

6 G2532 CONJ και G3588 T-NSN το G4983 N-NSN σωμα G846 D-GSM αυτου G5616 ADV ωσει N-PRI θαρσις G2532 CONJ και G3588 T-NSN το G4383 N-NSN προσωπον G846 D-GSM αυτου G5616 ADV ωσει G3706 N-NSF ορασις G796 N-GSF αστραπης G2532 CONJ και G3588 T-NPM οι G3788 N-NPM οφθαλμοι G846 D-GSM αυτου G5616 ADV ωσει G2985 N-NPF λαμπαδες G4442 N-GSN πυρος G2532 CONJ και G3588 T-NPM οι G1023 N-NPM βραχιονες G846 D-GSM αυτου G2532 CONJ και G3588 T-NPN τα G4628 N-NPN σκελη G3739 CONJ ως G3706 N-NSF ορασις A-GSM χαλκου G4744 V-PAPGS στιλβοντος G2532 CONJ και G3588 T-NSF η G5456 N-NSF φωνη G3588 T-GPM των G3056 N-GPM λογων G846 D-GSM αυτου G3739 CONJ ως G5456 N-NSF φωνη G3793 N-GSM οχλου

7 G2532 CONJ και G3708 V-AAI-1S ειδον G1473 P-NS εγω G1158 N-PRI δανιηλ G3441 A-NSM μονος G3588 T-ASF την G3701 N-ASF οπτασιαν G2532 CONJ και G3588 T-NPM οι G435 N-NPM ανδρες G3588 T-NPM οι G3326 PREP μετ G1473 P-GS εμου G3364 ADV ουκ G3708 V-AAI-3P ειδον G3588 T-ASF την G3701 N-ASF οπτασιαν G235 CONJ αλλ G2228 CONJ η G1611 N-NSF εκστασις G3173 A-NSF μεγαλη G1968 V-AAI-3S επεπεσεν G1909 PREP επ G846 D-APM αυτους G2532 CONJ και G5343 V-AAI-3P εφυγον G1722 PREP εν G5401 N-DSM φοβω

8 G2532 CONJ και G1473 P-NS εγω G5275 V-API-1S υπελειφθην G3441 A-NSM μονος G2532 CONJ και G3708 V-AAI-1S ειδον G3588 T-ASF την G3701 N-ASF οπτασιαν G3588 T-ASF την G3173 A-ASF μεγαλην G3778 D-ASF ταυτην G2532 CONJ και G3364 ADV ουχ G5275 V-API-3S υπελειφθη G1722 PREP εν G1473 P-DS εμοι G2479 N-NSF ισχυς G2532 CONJ και G3588 T-NSF η G1391 N-NSF δοξα G1473 P-GS μου G3344 V-API-3S μετεστραφη G1519 PREP εις G1312 N-ASF διαφθοραν G2532 CONJ και G3364 ADV ουκ G2902 V-AAI-1S εκρατησα G2479 N-GSF ισχυος

9 G2532 CONJ και G191 V-AAI-1S ηκουσα G3588 T-ASF την G5456 N-ASF φωνην G3588 T-GPM των G3056 N-GPM λογων G846 D-GSM αυτου G2532 CONJ και G1722 PREP εν G3588 T-DSN τω G191 V-AAN ακουσαι G1473 P-AS με G846 D-GSM αυτου G1510 V-IMI-1S ημην G2660 V-RPPNS κατανενυγμενος G2532 CONJ και G3588 T-NSN το G4383 N-NSN προσωπον G1473 P-GS μου G1909 PREP επι G3588 T-ASF την G1065 N-ASF γην

10 G2532 CONJ και G2400 INJ ιδου G5495 N-NSF χειρ G680 V-PMPNS απτομενη G1473 P-GS μου G2532 CONJ και V-IAI-3S ηγειρεν G1473 P-AS με G1909 PREP επι G3588 T-APN τα G1119 N-APN γονατα G1473 P-GS μου

11 G2532 CONJ και V-AAI-3S ειπεν G4314 PREP προς G1473 P-AS με G1158 N-PRI δανιηλ G435 N-NSM ανηρ G1939 N-GPF επιθυμιων G4920 V-AAD-2S συνες G1722 PREP εν G3588 T-DPM τοις G3056 N-DPM λογοις G3739 R-DPM οις G1473 P-NS εγω G2980 V-PAI-1S λαλω G4314 PREP προς G4771 P-AS σε G2532 CONJ και G2476 V-AAD-2S στηθι G1909 PREP επι G3588 T-DSF τη G4714 N-DSF στασει G4771 P-GS σου G3754 CONJ οτι G3568 ADV νυν G649 V-API-1S απεσταλην G4314 PREP προς G4771 P-AS σε G2532 CONJ και G1722 PREP εν G3588 T-DSN τω G2980 V-AAN λαλησαι G846 D-ASM αυτον G4314 PREP προς G1473 P-AS με G3588 T-ASM τον G3056 N-ASM λογον G3778 D-ASM τουτον G450 V-AAI-1S ανεστην G1790 A-NSM εντρομος

12 G2532 CONJ και V-AAI-3S ειπεν G4314 PREP προς G1473 P-AS με G3165 ADV μη G5399 V-PMD-2S φοβου G1158 N-PRI δανιηλ G3754 CONJ οτι G575 PREP απο G3588 T-GSF της G4413 A-GSFS πρωτης G2250 N-GSF ημερας G3739 R-GSF ης G1325 V-AAI-2S εδωκας G3588 T-ASF την G2588 N-ASF καρδιαν G4771 P-GS σου G3588 T-GSN του G4920 V-PAN συνιεναι G2532 CONJ και G2559 V-APN κακωθηναι G1726 PREP εναντιον G3588 T-GSM του G2316 N-GSM θεου G4771 P-GS σου G191 V-API-3P ηκουσθησαν G3588 T-NPM οι G3056 N-NPM λογοι G4771 P-GS σου G2532 CONJ και G1473 P-NS εγω G2064 V-AAI-1S ηλθον G1722 PREP εν G3588 T-DPM τοις G3056 N-DPM λογοις G4771 P-GS σου

13 G2532 CONJ και G3588 T-NSM ο G758 N-NSM αρχων G932 N-GSF βασιλειας N-GPM περσων G2476 V-YAI-3S ειστηκει G1537 PREP εξ G1727 A-GSF εναντιας G1473 P-GS μου G1501 N-NUI εικοσι G2532 CONJ και G1519 A-ASF μιαν G2250 N-ASF ημεραν G2532 CONJ και G2400 INJ ιδου G3413 N-PRI μιχαηλ G1519 A-NSM εις G3588 T-GPM των G758 N-GPM αρχοντων G3588 T-GPM των G4413 A-GPMS πρωτων G2064 V-AAI-3S ηλθεν G997 V-AAN βοηθησαι G1473 P-DS μοι G2532 CONJ και G846 D-ASM αυτον G2641 V-AAI-1S κατελιπον G1563 ADV εκει G3326 PREP μετα G3588 T-GSM του G758 N-GSM αρχοντος G932 N-GSF βασιλειας N-GPM περσων

14 G2532 CONJ και G2064 V-AAI-1S ηλθον V-AAN συνετισαι G4771 P-AS σε G3745 A-APN οσα G528 V-FMI-3S απαντησεται G3588 T-DSM τω G2992 N-DSM λαω G4771 P-GS σου G1909 PREP επ G2078 A-GPF εσχατων G3588 T-GPF των G2250 N-GPF ημερων G3754 CONJ οτι G2089 ADV ετι G3588 T-NSF η G3706 N-NSF ορασις G1519 PREP εις G2250 N-APF ημερας

15 G2532 CONJ και G1722 PREP εν G3588 T-DSN τω G2980 V-AAN λαλησαι G846 D-ASM αυτον G3326 PREP μετ G1473 P-GS εμου G2596 PREP κατα G3588 T-APM τους G3056 N-APM λογους G3778 D-APM τουτους G1325 V-AAI-1S εδωκα G3588 T-ASN το G4383 N-ASN προσωπον G1473 P-GS μου G1909 PREP επι G3588 T-ASF την G1065 N-ASF γην G2532 CONJ και G2660 V-API-1S κατενυγην

16 G2532 CONJ και G2400 INJ ιδου G3739 CONJ ως G3669 N-NSF ομοιωσις G5207 N-GSM υιου G444 N-GSM ανθρωπου G680 V-AMI-3S ηψατο G3588 T-GPN των G5491 N-GPN χειλεων G1473 P-GS μου G2532 CONJ και G455 V-AAI-1S ηνοιξα G3588 T-ASN το G4750 N-ASN στομα G1473 P-GS μου G2532 CONJ και G2980 V-AAI-1S ελαλησα G2532 CONJ και V-AAI-1S ειπα G4314 PREP προς G3588 T-ASM τον G2476 V-RAPAS εστωτα G1726 PREP εναντιον G1473 P-GS εμου G2962 N-VSM κυριε G1722 PREP εν G3588 T-DSF τη G3701 N-DSF οπτασια G4771 P-GS σου G4762 V-API-3S εστραφη G3588 T-NPN τα G1787 PREP εντος G1473 P-GS μου G1722 PREP εν G1473 P-DS εμοι G2532 CONJ και G3364 ADV ουκ G2192 V-AAI-1S εσχον G2479 N-ASF ισχυν

17 G2532 CONJ και G4459 ADV πως G1410 V-FMI-3S δυνησεται G3588 T-NSM ο G3816 N-NSM παις G4771 P-GS σου G2962 N-VSM κυριε G2980 V-AAN λαλησαι G3326 PREP μετα G3588 T-GSM του G2962 N-GSM κυριου G1473 P-GS μου G3778 D-GSM τουτου G2532 CONJ και G1473 P-NS εγω G575 PREP απο G3588 T-GSM του G3568 ADV νυν G3364 ADV ου G2476 V-FMI-3S στησεται G1722 PREP εν G1473 P-DS εμοι G2479 N-NSF ισχυς G2532 CONJ και G4157 N-NSF πνοη G3364 ADV ουχ G5275 V-API-3S υπελειφθη G1722 PREP εν G1473 P-DS εμοι

18 G2532 CONJ και G4369 V-AMI-3S προσεθετο G2532 CONJ και G680 V-AMI-3S ηψατο G1473 P-GS μου G3739 CONJ ως G3706 N-NSF ορασις G444 N-GSM ανθρωπου G2532 CONJ και G1765 V-AAI-3S ενισχυσεν G1473 P-AS με

19 G2532 CONJ και V-AAI-3S ειπεν G1473 P-DS μοι G3165 ADV μη G5399 V-PMD-2S φοβου G435 N-NSM ανηρ G1939 N-GPF επιθυμιων G1515 N-NSF ειρηνη G4771 P-DS σοι G407 V-PMD-2S ανδριζου G2532 CONJ και G2480 V-PAD-2S ισχυε G2532 CONJ και G1722 PREP εν G3588 T-DSN τω G2980 V-AAN λαλησαι G846 D-ASM αυτον G3326 PREP μετ G1473 P-GS εμου G2480 V-AAI-1S ισχυσα G2532 CONJ και V-AAI-1S ειπα G2980 V-PAD-3S λαλειτω G3588 T-NSM ο G2962 N-NSM κυριος G1473 P-GS μου G3754 CONJ οτι G1765 V-AAI-2S ενισχυσας G1473 P-AS με

20 G2532 CONJ και V-AAI-3S ειπεν G1487 CONJ ει V-RAI-2S οιδας G2443 CONJ ινα G5100 I-ASN τι G2064 V-AAI-1S ηλθον G4314 PREP προς G4771 P-AS σε G2532 CONJ και G3568 ADV νυν G1994 V-FAI-1S επιστρεψω G3588 T-GSN του G4170 V-AAN πολεμησαι G3326 PREP μετα G758 N-GSM αρχοντος N-GPM περσων G2532 CONJ και G1473 P-NS εγω G1607 V-IMI-1S εξεπορευομην G2532 CONJ και G3588 T-NSM ο G758 N-NSM αρχων G3588 T-GPM των G1672 N-GPM ελληνων G2064 V-IMI-3S ηρχετο

21 G235 CONJ αλλ G2228 CONJ η G312 V-FAI-1S αναγγελω G4771 P-DS σοι G3588 T-ASN το V-RMPAS εντεταγμενον G1722 PREP εν G1124 N-DSF γραφη G225 N-GSF αληθειας G2532 CONJ και G3364 ADV ουκ G1510 V-PAI-3S εστιν G1519 A-NSM εις V-PMPNS αντεχομενος G3326 PREP μετ G1473 P-GS εμου G4012 PREP περι G3778 D-GPM τουτων G235 CONJ αλλ G2228 CONJ η G3413 N-PRI μιχαηλ G3588 T-NSM ο G758 N-NSM αρχων G4771 P-GP υμων

HOT⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ בשׁנת שׁלושׁ לכורשׁ מלך פרס דבר נגלה לדניאל אשׁר נקרא שׁמו בלטשׁאצר ואמת הדבר וצבא גדול ובין את הדבר ובינה לו במראה׃ ² בימים ההם אני דניאל הייתי מתאבל שׁלשׁה שׁבעים ימים׃ ³ לחם חמדות לא אכלתי ובשׂר ויין לא בא אל פי וסוך לא סכתי עד מלאת שׁלשׁת שׁבעים ימים׃ ⁴ וביום עשׂרים וארבעה לחדשׁ הראשׁון ואני הייתי על יד הנהר הגדול הוא חדקל׃ ⁵ ואשׂא את עיני וארא והנה אישׁ אחד לבושׁ בדים ומתניו חגרים בכתם אופז׃ ⁶ וגויתו כתרשׁישׁ ופניו כמראה ברק ועיניו כלפידי אשׁ וזרעתיו ומרגלתיו כעין נחשׁת קלל וקול דבריו כקול המון׃ ⁷ וראיתי אני דניאל לבדי את המראה והאנשׁים אשׁר היו עמי לא ראו את המראה אבל חרדה גדלה נפלה עליהם ויברחו בהחבא׃ ⁸ ואני נשׁארתי לבדי ואראה את המראה הגדלה הזאת ולא נשׁאר בי כח והודי נהפך עלי למשׁחית ולא עצרתי כח׃ ⁹ ואשׁמע את קול דבריו וכשׁמעי את קול דבריו ואני הייתי נרדם על פני ופני ארצה׃ ¹⁰ והנה יד נגעה בי ותניעני על ברכי וכפות ידי׃ ¹¹ ויאמר אלי דניאל אישׁ חמדות הבן בדברים אשׁר אנכי דבר אליך ועמד על עמדך כי עתה שׁלחתי אליך ובדברו עמי את הדבר הזה עמדתי מרעיד׃ ¹² ויאמר אלי אל תירא דניאל כי מן היום הראשׁון אשׁר נתת את לבך להבין ולהתענות לפני אלהיך נשׁמעו דבריך ואני באתי בדבריך׃ ¹³ ושׂר מלכות פרס עמד לנגדי עשׂרים ואחד יום והנה מיכאל אחד השׂרים הראשׁנים בא לעזרני ואני נותרתי שׁם אצל מלכי פרס׃ ¹⁴ ובאתי להבינך את אשׁר יקרה לעמך באחרית הימים כי עוד חזון לימים׃ ¹⁵ ובדברו עמי כדברים האלה נתתי פני ארצה ונאלמתי׃ ¹⁶ והנה כדמות בני אדם נגע על שׂפתי ואפתח פי ואדברה ואמרה אל העמד לנגדי אדני במראה נהפכו צירי עלי ולא עצרתי כח׃ ¹⁷ והיך יוכל עבד אדני זה לדבר עם אדני זה ואני מעתה לא יעמד בי כח ונשׁמה לא נשׁארה׃ ¹⁸ ויסף ויגע בי כמראה אדם ויחזקני׃ ¹⁹ ויאמר אל תירא אישׁ חמדות שׁלום לך חזק וחזק וכדברו עמי התחזקתי ואמרה ידבר אדני כי חזקתני׃ ²⁰ ויאמר הידעת למה באתי אליך ועתה אשׁוב להלחם עם שׂר פרס ואני יוצא והנה שׂר יון בא׃ ²¹ אבל אגיד לך את הרשׁום בכתב אמת ואין אחד מתחזק עמי על אלה כי אם מיכאל שׂרכם׃

IHOT⁽ⁱ⁾ (In English order)

1 H8141 בשׁנת year H7969 שׁלושׁ In the third H3566 לכורשׁ of Cyrus H4428 מלך king H6539 פרס of Persia H1697 דבר a thing H1540 נגלה was revealed H1840 לדניאל unto Daniel, H834 אשׁר whose H7121 נקרא was called H8034 שׁמו name H1095 בלטשׁאצר Belteshazzar; H571 ואמת true, H1697 הדבר and the thing H6635 וצבא but the time appointed H1419 גדול long: H995 ובין and he understood H853 את H1697 הדבר the thing, H998 ובינה and had understanding H4758 לו במראה׃ of the vision.

2 H3117 בימים days H1992 ההם In those H589 אני I H1840 דניאל Daniel H1961 הייתי was H56 מתאבל mourning H7969 שׁלשׁה three H7620 שׁבעים weeks. H3117 ימים׃ full

3 H3899 לחם bread, H2530 חמדות pleasant H3808 לא no H398 אכלתי I ate H1320 ובשׂר flesh H3196 ויין nor wine H3808 לא neither H935 בא came H413 אל in H6310 פי my mouth, H5480 וסוך H3808 לא neither H5480 סכתי H5704 עד till H4390 מלאת were fulfilled. H7969 שׁלשׁת three H7620 שׁבעים weeks H3117 ימים׃ whole

4 H3117 וביום day H6242 עשׂרים and twentieth H702 וארבעה And in the four H2320 לחדשׁ month, H7223 הראשׁון of the first H589 ואני as I H1961 הייתי was H5921 על by H3027 יד the side H5104 הנהר river, H1419 הגדול of the great H1931 הוא which H2313 חדקל׃ Hiddekel;

5 H5375 ואשׂא Then I lifted up H853 את H5869 עיני mine eyes, H7200 וארא and looked, H2009 והנה and behold H376 אישׁ man H259 אחד a certain H3847 לבושׁ clothed H906 בדים in linen, H4975 ומתניו whose loins H2296 חגרים girded H3800 בכתם with fine gold H210 אופז׃ of Uphaz:

6 H1472 וגויתו His body H8658 כתרשׁישׁ also like the beryl, H6440 ופניו and his face H4758 כמראה as the appearance H1300 ברק of lightning, H5869 ועיניו and his eyes H3940 כלפידי as lamps H784 אשׁ of fire, H2220 וזרעתיו and his arms H4772 ומרגלתיו and his feet H5869 כעין like in color H5178 נחשׁת brass, H7044 קלל to polished H6963 וקול and the voice H1697 דבריו of his words H6963 כקול like the voice H1995 המון׃ of a multitude.

7 H7200 וראיתי saw H589 אני And I H1840 דניאל Daniel H905 לבדי alone H853 את H4759 המראה the vision: H582 והאנשׁים H834 אשׁר that H1961 היו were H5973 עמי with H3808 לא not H7200 ראו me saw H853 את H4759 המראה the vision; H61 אבל but H2731 חרדה quaking H1419 גדלה a great H5307 נפלה fell H5921 עליהם upon H1272 ויברחו them, so that they fled H2244 בהחבא׃ to hide themselves.

8 H589 ואני Therefore I H7604 נשׁארתי was left H905 לבדי alone, H7200 ואראה and saw H853 את H4759 המראה vision, H1419 הגדלה great H2063 הזאת this H3808 ולא no H7604 נשׁאר and there remained H3581 בי כח strength H1935 והודי in me: for my comeliness H2015 נהפך was turned H5921 עלי in H4889 למשׁחית me into corruption, H3808 ולא no H6113 עצרתי and I retained H3581 כח׃ strength.

9 H8085 ואשׁמע Yet heard H853 את H6963 קול I the voice H1697 דבריו of his words: H8085 וכשׁמעי and when I heard H853 את H6963 קול the voice H1697 דבריו of his words, H589 ואני I H1961 הייתי then was H7290 נרדם in a deep sleep H5921 על on H6440 פני my face, H6440 ופני and my face H776 ארצה׃ toward the ground.

10 H2009 והנה And, behold, H3027 יד a hand H5060 נגעה touched H5128 בי ותניעני me, which set H5921 על me upon H1290 ברכי my knees H3709 וכפות and the palms H3027 ידי׃ of my hands.

11 H559 ויאמר And he said H413 אלי unto H1840 דניאל me, O Daniel, H376 אישׁ a man H2530 חמדות greatly beloved, H995 הבן understand H1697 בדברים the words H834 אשׁר that H595 אנכי I H1696 דבר speak H413 אליך unto H5975 ועמד thee, and stand H5921 על upright: H5975 עמדך me, I stood H3588 כי for H6258 עתה thee am I now H7971 שׁלחתי sent. H413 אליך unto H1696 ובדברו And when he had spoken H5973 עמי unto H853 את H1697 הדבר word H2088 הזה this H5975 עמדתי H7460 מרעיד׃ trembling.

12 H559 ויאמר Then said H413 אלי he unto H408 אל not, H3372 תירא me, Fear H1840 דניאל Daniel: H3588 כי for H4480 מן from H3117 היום day H7223 הראשׁון the first H834 אשׁר that H5414 נתת thou didst set H853 את H3820 לבך thine heart H995 להבין to understand, H6031 ולהתענות and to chasten thyself H6440 לפני before H430 אלהיך thy God, H8085 נשׁמעו were heard, H1697 דבריך thy words H589 ואני and I H935 באתי am come H1697 בדבריך׃ for thy words.

13 H8269 ושׂר But the prince H4438 מלכות of the kingdom H6539 פרס of Persia H5975 עמד withstood H5048 לנגדי withstood H6242 עשׂרים and twenty H259 ואחד me one H3117 יום days: H2009 והנה but, lo, H4317 מיכאל Michael, H259 אחד one H8269 השׂרים princes, H7223 הראשׁנים of the chief H935 בא came H5826 לעזרני to help H589 ואני me; and I H3498 נותרתי remained H8033 שׁם there H681 אצל with H4428 מלכי the kings H6539 פרס׃ of Persia.

14 H935 ובאתי Now I am come H995 להבינך to make thee understand H853 את H834 אשׁר what H7136 יקרה shall befall H5971 לעמך thy people H319 באחרית in the latter H3117 הימים days: H3588 כי for H5750 עוד yet H2377 חזון the vision H3117 לימים׃ for days.

15 H1696 ובדברו And when he had spoken H5973 עמי unto H1697 כדברים words H428 האלה such H5414 נתתי me, I set H6440 פני my face H776 ארצה toward the ground, H481 ונאלמתי׃ and I became dumb.

16 H2009 והנה And, behold, H1823 כדמות like the similitude H1121 בני of the sons H120 אדם of men H5060 נגע touched H5921 על touched H8193 שׂפתי my lips: H6605 ואפתח then I opened H6310 פי my mouth, H1696 ואדברה and spoke, H559 ואמרה and said H413 אל unto H5975 העמד him that stood H5048 לנגדי before H113 אדני me, O my lord, H4759 במראה H2015 נהפכו are turned H6735 צירי my sorrows H5921 עלי upon H3808 ולא no H6113 עצרתי me, and I have retained H3581 כח׃ strength.

17 H1963 והיך For how H3201 יוכל can H5650 עבד the servant H113 אדני my lord H2088 זה of this H1696 לדבר talk H5973 עם with H113 אדני my lord? H2088 זה this H589 ואני for as for me, H6258 מעתה straightway H3808 לא no H5975 יעמד there remained H3581 בי כח strength H5397 ונשׁמה is there breath H3808 לא in me, neither H7604 נשׁארה׃ left

18 H3254 ויסף H5060 ויגע and touched H4758 בי כמראה me like the appearance H120 אדם of a man, H2388 ויחזקני׃ and he strengthened

19 H559 ויאמר And said, H408 אל not: H3372 תירא fear H376 אישׁ O man H2530 חמדות greatly beloved, H7965 שׁלום peace H2388 לך חזק unto thee, be strong, H2388 וחזק yea, be strong. H1696 וכדברו And when he had spoken H5973 עמי unto H2388 התחזקתי me, I was strengthened, H559 ואמרה and said, H1696 ידבר speak; H113 אדני Let my lord H3588 כי for H2388 חזקתני׃ thou hast strengthened

20 H559 ויאמר Then said H3045 הידעת he, Knowest H4100 למה thou wherefore H935 באתי I come H413 אליך unto H6258 ועתה thee? and now H7725 אשׁוב will I return H3898 להלחם to fight H5973 עם with H8269 שׂר the prince H6539 פרס of Persia: H589 ואני and when I H3318 יוצא am gone forth, H2009 והנה lo, H8269 שׂר the prince H3120 יון of Greece H935 בא׃ shall come.

21 H61 אבל But H5046 אגיד I will show H853 לך את H7559 הרשׁום thee that which is noted H3791 בכתב in the Scripture H571 אמת of truth: H369 ואין and none H259 אחד and none H2388 מתחזק that holdeth H5973 עמי with H5921 על me in H428 אלה these things, H3588 כי but H518 אם but H4317 מיכאל Michael H8269 שׂרכם׃ your prince.

new⁽ⁱ⁾

1 H7969 In the third H8141 year H3566 of Cyrus H4428 king H6539 of Persia H1697 a thing H1540 [H8738] was revealed H1840 to Daniel, H8034 whose name H7121 [H8738] was called H1095 Belteshazzar; H1697 and the thing H571 was true, H6635 but the time appointed H1419 was long: H995 [H8804] and he understood H1697 the thing, H998 and had understanding H4758 of the vision.

2 H3117 In those days H1840 I Daniel H56 [H8693] was mourning H7969 three H3117 full H7620 weeks.

3 H398 [H8804] I ate H2532 no pleasant H3899 bread, H935 [H8804] neither came H1320 flesh H3196 nor wine H6310 in my mouth, H5480 [H8804] neither did I anoint H5480 [H8800] myself at all, H7969 till three H3117 whole H7620 weeks H4390 [H8800] were fulfilled.

4 H702 And in the four H6242 and twentieth H3117 day H7223 of the first H2320 month, H3027 as I was by the side H1419 of the great H5104 river, H2313 which is Hiddekel;

5 H5375 [H8799] Then I lifted up H5869 my eyes, H7200 [H8799] and looked, H259 and behold a certain H376 man H3847 [H8803] clothed H906 in linen, H4975 whose loins H2296 [H8803] were girded H3800 with fine gold H210 of Uphaz:

6 H1472 His body H8658 also was like the beryl, H6440 and his face H4758 as the appearance H1300 of lightning, H5869 and his eyes H3940 as lamps H784 of fire, H2220 and his arms H4772 and his feet H5869 like in colour H7044 to polished H5178 brass, H6963 and the voice H1697 of his words H6963 like the voice H1995 of a multitude.

7 H1840 And I Daniel H7200 [H8804] alone saw H4759 the vision: H582 for the men H7200 [H8804] that were with me saw H4759 not the vision; H61 but H1419 a great H2731 quaking H5307 [H8804] fell H1272 [H8799] upon them, so that they fled H2244 [H8736] to hide themselves.

8 H7604 [H8738] Therefore I was left alone, H7200 [H8799] and saw H1419 this great H4759 vision, H7604 [H8738] and there remained H3581 no strength H1935 in me: for my comeliness H2015 [H8738] was turned H4889 in me into decadence, H6113 [H8804] and I retained H3581 no strength.

9 H8085 [H8799] Yet I heard H6963 the voice H1697 of his words: H8085 [H8800] and when I heard H6963 the voice H1697 of his words, H7290 [H8737] then I was in a deep sleep H6440 on my face, H6440 and my face H776 toward the earth.

10 H3027 And, behold, an hand H5060 [H8804] touched H5128 [H8686] me, which set H1290 me upon my knees H3709 and upon the palms H3027 of my hands.

11 H559 [H8799] And he said H1840 to me, O Daniel, H376 a man H2532 greatly beloved, H995 [H8685] understand H1697 the words H1696 [H8802] that I speak H5975 [H8798] to thee, and stand H5977 upright: H7971 [H8795] for to thee I am now sent. H1696 [H8763] And when he had spoken H1697 this word H5975 [H8804] to me, I stood H7460 [H8688] trembling.

12 H559 [H8799] Then said H3372 [H8799] he to me, Fear H1840 not, Daniel: H7223 for from the first H3117 day H5414 [H8804] that thou didst set H3820 thine heart H995 [H8687] to understand, H6031 [H8692] and to chasten H6440 thyself at the face of H430 thy God, H1697 thy words H8085 [H8738] were heard, H935 [H8804] and I am come H1697 for thy words.

13 H8269 But the prince H4438 of the kingdom H6539 of Persia H5975 [H8802] withstood H259 me one H6242 and twenty H3117 days: H4317 but, lo, Michael, H259 one H7223 of the chief H8269 princes, H935 [H8804] came H5826 [H8800] to help H3498 [H8738] me; and I remained H681 there with H4428 the kings H6539 of Persia.

14 H935 [H8804] Now I have come H995 [H8687] to make thee understand H7136 [H8799] what shall befall H5971 thy people H319 in the latter H3117 days: H2377 for yet the vision H3117 is for many days.

15 H1696 [H8763] And when he had spoken H1697 such words H5414 [H8804] to me, I set H6440 my face H776 toward the earth, H481 [H8738] and I became dumb.

16 H1823 And, behold, one like the similitude H1121 of the sons H120 of men H5060 [H8802] touched H8193 my lips: H6605 [H8799] then I opened H6310 my mouth, H1696 [H8762] and spoke, H559 [H8799] and said H5975 [H8802] to him that stood H113 before me, O my sovereign, H4759 by the vision H6735 my sorrows H2015 [H8738] are turned H6113 [H8804] upon me, and I have retained H3581 no strength.

17 H1963 For how H3201 [H8799] can H5650 the servant H113 of this my sovereign H1696 [H8763] talk H113 with this my sovereign? H6258 for as for me, immediately H5975 [H8799] there remained H3581 no strength H5397 in me, neither is there breath H7604 [H8738] left in me.

18 H3254 [H8686] Then there came again H5060 [H8799] and touched H4758 me one like the appearance H120 of a man, H2388 [H8762] and he strengthened me,

19 H559 [H8799] And said, H376 O man H2532 greatly beloved, H3372 [H8799] fear H7965 not: peace H2388 [H8798] be to thee, be strong, H2388 [H8798] yea, be strong. H1696 [H8763] And when he had spoken H2388 [H8694] to me, I was strengthened, H559 [H8799] and said, H113 Let my sovereign H1696 [H8762] speak; H2388 [H8765] for thou hast strengthened me.

20 H559 [H8799] Then said H3045 [H8804] he, Knowest H935 [H8804] thou for what cause I come H7725 [H8799] to thee? and now will I return H3898 [H8736] to fight H8269 with the prince H6539 of Persia: H3318 [H8802] and when I am gone forth, H8269 lo, the prince H3120 of Greece H935 [H8804] shall come.

21 H61 But H5046 [H8686] I will show H7559 [H8803] thee that which is noted H3791 in the scripture H571 of truth: H259 and there is none H2388 [H8693] that holdeth H4317 with me in these things, but Michael H8269 your prince.

Vulgate⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ anno tertio Cyri regis Persarum verbum revelatum est Daniheli cognomento Balthasar et verum verbum et fortitudo magna intellexitque sermonem intellegentia est enim opus in visione ² in diebus illis ego Danihel lugebam trium ebdomadarum diebus ³ panem desiderabilem non comedi et caro et vinum non introierunt in os meum sed neque unguento unctus sum donec conplerentur trium ebdomadarum dies ⁴ die autem vicesima et quarta mensis primi eram iuxta fluvium magnum qui est Tigris ⁵ et levavi oculos meos et vidi et ecce vir unus vestitus lineis et renes eius accincti auro obrizo ⁶ et corpus eius quasi chrysolitus et facies eius velut species fulgoris et oculi eius ut lampas ardens et brachia eius et quae deorsum usque ad pedes quasi species aeris candentis et vox sermonum eius ut vox multitudinis ⁷ vidi autem ego Danihel solus visionem porro viri qui erant mecum non viderunt sed terror nimius inruit super eos et fugerunt in absconditum ⁸ ego autem relictus solus vidi visionem grandem hanc et non remansit in me fortitudo sed et species mea inmutata est in me et emarcui nec habui quicquam virium ⁹ et audivi vocem sermonum eius et audiens iacebam consternatus super faciem meam vultusque meus herebat terrae ¹⁰ et ecce manus tetigit me et erexit me super genua mea et super articulos manuum mearum ¹¹ et dixit ad me Danihel vir desideriorum intellege verba quae ego loquor ad te et sta in gradu tuo nunc enim sum missus ad te cumque dixisset mihi sermonem istum steti tremens ¹² et ait ad me noli metuere Danihel quia ex die primo quo posuisti cor tuum ad intellegendum ut te adfligeres in conspectu Dei tui exaudita sunt verba tua et ego veni propter sermones tuos ¹³ princeps autem regni Persarum restitit mihi viginti et uno diebus et ecce Michahel unus de principibus primis venit in adiutorium meum et ego remansi ibi iuxta regem Persarum ¹⁴ veni autem ut docerem te quae ventura sunt populo tuo in novissimis diebus quoniam adhuc visio in dies ¹⁵ cumque loqueretur mihi huiuscemodi verbis deieci vultum meum ad terram et tacui ¹⁶ et ecce quasi similitudo filii hominis tetigit labia mea et aperiens os meum locutus sum et dixi ad eum qui stabat contra me domine mi in visione tua dissolutae sunt conpages meae et nihil in me remansit virium ¹⁷ et quomodo poterit servus domini mei loqui cum domino meo nihil enim in me remansit virium sed et halitus meus intercluditur ¹⁸ rursum ergo tetigit me quasi visio hominis et confortavit me ¹⁹ et dixit noli timere vir desideriorum pax tibi confortare et esto robustus cumque loqueretur mecum convalui et dixi loquere domine mi quia confortasti me ²⁰ et ait numquid scis quare venerim ad te et nunc revertar ut proelier adversum principem Persarum cum enim egrederer apparuit princeps Graecorum veniens ²¹ verumtamen adnuntiabo tibi quod expressum est in scriptura veritatis et nemo est adiutor meus in omnibus his nisi Michahel princeps vester

Clementine_Vulgate⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Anno tertio Cyri regis Persarum, verbum revelatum est Danieli cognomento Baltassar, et verbum verum, et fortitudo magna: intellexitque sermonem: intelligentia enim est opus in visione. ² In diebus illis ego Daniel lugebam trium hebdomadarum diebus: ³ panem desiderabilem non comedi, et caro et vinum non introierunt in os meum, sed neque unguento unctus sum, donec complerentur trium hebdomadarum dies. ⁴ Die autem vigesima et quarta mensis primi, eram juxta fluvium magnum, qui est Tigris. ⁵ Et levavi oculos meos, et vidi: et ecce vir unus vestitus lineis, et renes ejus accincti auro obrizo: ⁶ et corpus ejus quasi chrysolithus, et facies ejus velut species fulguris, et oculi ejus ut lampas ardens: et brachia ejus, et quæ deorsum sunt usque ad pedes, quasi species æris candentis: et vox sermonum ejus ut vox multitudinis. ⁷ Vidi autem ego Daniel solus visionem: porro viri qui erant mecum non viderunt, sed terror nimius irruit super eos, et fugerunt in absconditum. ⁸ Ego autem relictus solus vidi visionem grandem hanc: et non remansit in me fortitudo, sed et species mea immutata est in me, et emarcui, nec habui quidquam virium. ⁹ Et audivi vocem sermonum ejus: et audiens jacebam consternatus super faciem meam, et vultus meus hærebat terræ. ¹⁰ Et ecce manus tetigit me, et erexit me super genua mea, et super articulos manuum mearum. ¹¹ Et dixit ad me: Daniel vir desideriorum, intellige verba quæ ego loquor ad te, et sta in gradu tuo: nunc enim sum missus ad te. Cumque dixisset mihi sermonem istum, steti tremens. ¹² Et ait ad me: Noli metuere, Daniel: quia ex die primo, quo posuisti cor tuum ad intelligendum ut te affligeres in conspectu Dei tui, exaudita sunt verba tua: et ego veni propter sermones tuos. ¹³ Princeps autem regni Persarum restitit mihi viginti et uno diebus: et ecce Michaël, unus de principibus primis, venit in adjutorium meum, et ego remansi ibi juxta regem Persarum. ¹⁴ Veni autem ut docerem te quæ ventura sunt populo tuo in novissimis diebus, quoniam adhuc visio in dies. ¹⁵ Cumque loqueretur mihi hujuscemodi verbis, dejeci vultum meum ad terram, et tacui. ¹⁶ Et ecce quasi similitudo filii hominis tetigit labia mea: et aperiens os meum locutus sum, et dixi ad eum, qui stabat contra me: Domine mi, in visione tua dissolutæ sunt compages meæ, et nihil in me remansit virium. ¹⁷ Et quomodo poterit servus domini mei loqui cum domino meo? nihil enim in me remansit virium, sed et halitus meus intercluditur. ¹⁸ Rursum ergo tetigit me quasi visio hominis, et confortavit me, ¹⁹ et dixit: Noli timere, vir desideriorum: pax tibi: confortare, et esto robustus. Cumque loqueretur mecum, convalui, et dixi: Loquere, domine mi, quia confortasti me. ²⁰ Et ait: Numquid scis quare venerim ad te? et nunc revertar ut prælier adversum principem Persarum. Cum ego egrederer, apparuit princeps Græcorum veniens. ²¹ Verumtamen annuntiabo tibi quod expressum est in scriptura veritatis: et nemo est adjutor meus in omnibus his, nisi Michaël princeps vester.

Wycliffe⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ In the thridde yeer of the rewme of Sirus, kyng of Perseis, a word was schewid to Danyel, Balthasar bi name; and a trewe word, and greet strengthe, and he vndurstood the word; for whi vndurstondyng is nedeful in visioun. ² In tho daies Y, Danyel, mourenyde bi the daies of thre woukis; ³ Y eet not desirable breed, and fleisch, and wyn entride not into my mouth, but nethir Y was anoynted with oynement, til the daies of thre woukis weren fillid. ⁴ Forsothe in the foure and twentithe dai of the firste monethe, Y was bisidis the greet flood, which is Tigris. ⁵ And Y reiside myn iyen, and Y siy, and lo! o man was clothid with lynun clothis, and hise reynes weren gird with schynynge gold; ⁶ and his bodi was as crisolitus, and his face was as the licnesse of leit, and hise iyen weren as a brennynge laumpe, and hise armes and tho thingis that weren bynethe til to the feet weren as the licnesse of bras beynge whijt, and the vois of hise wordis was as the vois of multitude. ⁷ Forsothe Y, Danyel, aloone siy the visioun; certis the men that weren with me, sien not, but ful greet ferdfulnesse felle yn on hem, and thei fledden in to an hid place. ⁸ But Y was left aloone, and Y siy this greet visioun, and strengthe dwellide not in me; but also my licnesse was chaungid in me, and Y was stark, and Y hadde not in me ony thing of strengthis. ⁹ And Y herde the vois of hise wordis, and Y herde, and lay astonyed on my face, and my face cleuyde to the erthe. ¹⁰ And lo! an hond touchide me, and reiside me on my knees, and on the toes of my feet. ¹¹ And he seide to me, Thou, Danyel, a man of desiris, vndurstonde the wordis whiche Y speke to thee, and stonde in thi degree; for now Y am sent to thee. And whanne he hadde seid this word to me, Y stood quakynge. ¹² And he seide to me, Danyel, nyle thou drede, for fro the firste dai in which thou settidist thin herte to vndurstonde, that thou schuldist turmente thee in the siyt of thi God, thi wordis weren herd, and Y cam for thi wordis. ¹³ Forsothe the prince of the rewme of Perseis ayenstood me oon and twenti daies, and lo! Myyhel, oon of the firste princes, cam in to myn help, and Y dwellide stille there bisidis the kyng of Perseis. ¹⁴ Forsothe Y am comun to teche thee, what thingis schulen come to thi puple in the laste daies; for yit the visioun is delaied in to daies. ¹⁵ And whanne he spak to me bi siche wordis, Y castide doun my cheer to erthe, and was stille. ¹⁶ And lo! as the licnesse of sone of man touchide my lippis; and Y openyde my mouth, and spak, and seide to hym that stood bifore me, My Lord, in thi siyt my ioynctis ben vnknit, and no thing of strengthis dwellide in me. ¹⁷ And hou schal the seruaunt of my Lord mow speke with my Lord? no thing of strengthis dwellide in me, but also my breeth is closyde bitwixe. ¹⁸ Therfor eft as the siyt of a man touchide me, and coumfortide me, ¹⁹ and seide, Man of desiris, nyle thou drede; pees be to thee, be thou coumfortid, and be thou strong. And whanne he spak with me, Y wexide strong and seide, My Lord, speke thou, for thou hast coumfortid me. ²⁰ And he seide, Whether thou woost not, whi Y cam to thee? And now Y schal turne ayen, to fiyte ayens the prince of Perseis. For whanne Y yede out, the prince of Grekis apperide comynge. ²¹ Netheles Y schal telle to thee that, that is expressid in the scripture of treuthe; and noon is myn helpere in alle these thingis, no but Myyhel, youre prynce.

Coverdale⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ In the thirde yeare of kinge Cirus of Persia, there was shewed vnto Daniel (otherwise called Balthasar) a matter, yee a true matter, but it is yet a longe tyme vnto it. He vnderstode the matter well, and perceaued what the vision was. ² At the same tyme, I Daniel mourned for the space of thre wekes, ³ so that I had no lust to eate bred: as for flesh and wyne, there came none within my mouth: No, I dyd not ones anoynte my self, till the whole thre wekes were out. ⁴ Vpon the xxiiij. daye of the first moneth, I was by the greate floude, called Tigris: ⁵ I lift vp myne eyes, and loked: and beholde, a man clothed in lynnynge, whose loynes were gyrded vp with fyne golde of Araby: ⁶ his body was like the Chrisolite stone, his face (to loke vpon) was like lightenynge, his eyes as the flame of fyre, his armes and fete were like fayre glisteringe metall, but the voyce of his wordes was like ye voyce of a multitude. ⁷ I Daniel alone sawe this vision, the men that were with me, sawe it not: but a greate fearfulnesse fell vpon them, so that they fled awaye, and hyd them selues. ⁸ I was left there my self alone, and sawe this greate vision, so longe til there remayned nomore strength within me: Yee I lost my coloure clene, I waisted awaye, and my strength was gone. ⁹ Yet herde I the voyce of his wordes: & as soone as I herde it, fayntnesse came vpon me, and I fell downe flat to the grounde vpon my face. ¹⁰ And beholde, an hande touched me, which set me vp vpon my knees & vpon the palmes of my hondes, ¹¹ sayenge vnto me: O Daniel, thou well beloued man: take good hede of the wordes, that I shal saye vnto ye, & stode right vp, for vnto ye am I now sent. And when he had sayde these wordes, I stode vp tremblinge. ¹² Then saide he vnto me: feare not Daniel: for why, sence the first daye that thou set thine herte to vnderstonde, and didest chasten thy self before thy God: thy wordes haue bene herde. And I had come vnto the whe thou begannest to speake, ¹³ had not the prynce ouer the kingdome of the, Perses wt stonde me xxj. dayes. But lo, Michael one of the chefe prynces, came to helpe me, him haue I left by the kinge of Persia, ¹⁴ & am come to shewe the, what shal happen vnto thy people in the latter dayes: for it wilbe loge yet or the vision be fulfilled. ¹⁵ Now when he had spoken these wordes vnto me, I kest downe my heade to ye grounde, and helde my tunge. ¹⁶ Beholde, there touched my lippes one, very like vnto a man. Then opened I my mouth, and sayde vnto him, that stode before me: O my lorde, my ioyntes are lowsed in the vision, and there is no more stregth within me: ¹⁷ How maye my lordes seruaunt then talke with my lorde? seinge there is no strength in me, so that I can not take my breth? ¹⁸ Vpon this there touched me agayne, one moch like a man, & conforted me, ¹⁹ sayenge: O thou man so wel beloued, feare not: be content, take a good herte vnto the, and be stronge. So when he had spoken vnto me, I recouered, & sayde: Speake on my lorde, for thou hast refre?shed me. ²⁰ The sayde he: knowest thou wherfore I am come vnto ye? now wil I go agayne to fight with the prynce of the Perses. As soone as I go forth, lo, the prynce of Grekelonde shal come. ²¹ Neuertheles, I wil shewe the the thinge, yt is fast noted in the scripture of treuth. And as for all yonder matters, there is none that helpeth me in them, but Michael youre prynce.

MSTC⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ In the third year of king Cyrus of Persia, there was showed unto Daniel, otherwise called Balteshazzar, a matter: yea, a true matter, but it is yet a long time unto it. He understood the matter well, and perceived what the vision was. ² At the same time, I, Daniel, mourned for the space of three weeks, ³ so that I had no lust to eat bread: as for flesh and wine, there came none within my mouth: No, I did not once anoint myself, till the whole three weeks were out. ⁴ Upon the twenty fourth day of the first month, I was by the great flood called Tigris. ⁵ I lift up mine eyes, and looked: and behold, a man clothed in linen, whose loins were girded up with fine gold of Arabia: ⁶ His body was like the Chrisolite stone; his face, to look upon, was like lightning; his eyes as the flame of fire; his arms and feet were like fair glistering metal; but the voice of his words was like the voice of a multitude. ⁷ I, Daniel, alone saw this vision. The men that were with me, saw it not: but a great fearfulness fell upon them, so that they fled away, and hid themselves. ⁸ I was left there myself alone, and saw this great vision, so long till there remained no more strength within me: Yea I lost my colour clean, I wasted away, and my strength was gone. ⁹ Yet heard I the voice of his words: and as soon as I heard it, faintness came upon me, and I fell down flat to the ground upon my face. ¹⁰ And behold a hand touched me, which set me up upon my knees and upon the palms of my hands, ¹¹ saying unto me, "O Daniel, thou well beloved man: take good heed of the words, that I shall say unto thee, and stand right up, for unto thee am I now sent." And when he had said these words, I stood up trembling. ¹² Then said he unto me, "Fear not, Daniel: for why? Since the first day that thou set thine heart to understand, and didst chasten thyself before thy God: thy words have been heard. And I had come unto thee, when thou begannest to speak, ¹³ had not the prince over the kingdom of the Persians withstood me twenty one days. But lo, Michael, one of the chief princes, came to help me; him have I left by the king of Persia, ¹⁴ and am come to show thee what shall happen unto thy people in the latter days: For it will be long yet before the vision be fulfilled." ¹⁵ Now when he had spoken these words unto me, I cast down my head to the ground and held my tongue. ¹⁶ Behold, there touched my lips one very like unto a man. Then opened I my mouth, and said unto him, that stood before me, "O my lord, my joints are loosed in the vision, and there is no more strength within me: ¹⁷ How may my lord's servant then talk with my lord? Seeing there is no strength in me, so that I cannot take my breath?" ¹⁸ Upon this there touched me, again, one much like a man, and comforted me, ¹⁹ saying, "O thou man so well beloved, fear not: be content, take a good heart unto thee, and be strong." So when he had spoken unto me, I recovered, and said, "Speak on, my lord, for thou hast refreshed me." ²⁰ Then said he, "Knowest thou wherefore I am come unto thee? Now will I go again to fight with the prince of the Persians: As soon as I go forth, lo, the prince of Greekland shall come. ²¹ Nevertheless, I will show thee the thing that is fast noted in the scripture of truth. And as for all yonder matters, there is none that helpeth me in them, but Michael your prince.

Matthew⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ In the thirde yeare of king Cirus of Persia, there was shewed vnto Daniel (otherwyse called Balthazar) a matter, yea a true matter, but it is yet a longe tyme vnto it. He vnderstode the matter well, and perceyued what the vision was. ² At the same time I Daniel mourned for the space of thre weakes, ³ so that I had no lust to eate bread: as for fleshe and wine there came none within my mouth: No, I dyd not ones annoynte my selfe, till the whole thre weakes were oute. ⁴ Upon the .xxiiii. daye of the first Moneth, I was by the great floude, called Tigris: ⁵ I lift vp mine eyes, and loked: and beholde, a man clothed in linen, whose loynes were girded vp with fyne goulde of Araby: ⁶ his body was like the Chrisolite stone, his face (to loke vpon) was like lighteninge, his eyes as the flamme of fyre, his armes and fete were lyke fayre glysterynge metall, but the voyce of his wordes was like the voyce of a multitude. ⁷ I Daniel alone sawe this vision, the men that were with me, sawe it not: but a greate fearfulnesse fell vpon them, so that they fled away & hid them selues. ⁸ I was left there my selfe alone, and sawe this greate vision, so longe till there remayned no more strengthe within me: yea I lost my coloure cleane, I waited awaye, and my strength was gone. ⁹ Yet hearde I the voyce of his wordes: and as sone as I hearde it, fayntnesse came vpon me, and I fell doune flat to the grounde vpon my face. ¹⁰ And beholde, an hande touched me, whyche set me vpon my knees, and vpon the palmes of my handes, ¹¹ sayinge vnto me: O Daniel, thou well beloued man: take good hede of the wordes, that I shal say vnto the, and stande ryght, for vnto the am I now sent. And when he had sayde these wordes, I stode vp tremblinge. ¹² Then he sayd vnto me: feare not Daniel: for why sence the fyrst day that thou set thyne herte to vnderstande, and diddest chasten thy selfe before thy God: thy wordes haue bene hearde. And I had come vnto the, when thou begannest to speake ¹³ bad nor the prynce ouer the kingedom of the Perses withstand me .xxi. dayes. But lo, Michael one of the chefe Princes, came to helpe me, hym haue I left by the kyng of Persia, ¹⁴ & am come to shewe the, what shall happen vnto thy people in the latter dayes. For it wilbe longe yet or the vision be fulfilled. ¹⁵ Nowe when he had spoken these wordes vnto me, I cast doune my head to the ground and helde my tunge. ¹⁶ Beholde, there touched my lippes one very lyke vnto a man. Then opened I my mouthe, & sayde vnto him, that stode before me: O my Lorde, my pointes are lowsed in the vision, and there is no more strength within me: ¹⁷ Howe may my Lordes seruaunt then talke with my Lorde? seynge there is no strength in me: so that I can not take my breth? ¹⁸ Vpon this there touched me agayne, one muche lyke a man, and comforted me, ¹⁹ saying: O thou man so well beloued feare not: be content, take a good herte vnto the, & be strong. So when he had spoken vnto me, I recouered and sayd: Speake on my Lorde, for thou haste refreshed me. ²⁰ Then sayde he: knowest thou wherfore I am came vnto the? now wyl I go again to fyght with the prince of the Perses. As sone as I go forth, lo, the prince of Grekelande shall come. ²¹ Neuertheles I will shew the the thinge, that is fast noted in the scripture of truethe. And as for all yonder matters, there is none that helpeth me in them, but Michael youre prynce.

Great⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ In the thyrde yeare of kynge Cirus of Persia, there was shewed vnto Daniel (other wyse called Balthasar) a matter, yee, a true matter, but it is yet a longe tyme vnto it. He vnderstode the matter well, and perceaued what the visyon was. ² At the same tyme, I Daniel mourned for the space of thre wekes, ³ so that I had no lust to eate bread: as for fleshe and wyne there came none wythin my mouth: No, I dyd not once anoynte my self, tyl the wole thre wekes were out. ⁴ Upon the .xxiiij. daye of the first moneth, I was by the greate floude, called Tygris ⁵ I lyft vp myne eyes, and loked: and beholde, a man clothed in lynen, whose loynes were gyrded vp with fyne golde of Araby: ⁶ his body was lyke the Chrysolite stone, hys face (to loke vpon) was lyke lyghtenynge, hys eyes as the flame of fyre, hys armes and fete were lyke fayre glysterynge metall, but the voyce of his wordes was lyke the voyce of a multitude. ⁷ I Daniel alone sawe thys visyon the men that were wyth me, sawe it not: but a greate fearfulnesse fell vpon them, so that they fled awaye, and hyd them selues. ⁸ I was left there my selfe alone, and sawe this great visyon, so longe tyll there remayned nomore strength wythin me: yee, I lost my coloure clene, I wasted awaye, and my strength was gone. ⁹ Yet hearde I the voyce of hys wordes: and as soone as I hearde it, fayntnesse came vpon me; and I fell downe flat to the grounde vpon my face. ¹⁰ And behold, an hande touched me, whych set me vp vpon my knees & vpon the palmes of my handes, ¹¹ sayinge vnto me. O Daniel, thou well beloued man: take good hede of the wordes, that I shall saye vnto the, and stande ryght vp, for vnto the am I nowe sent. And when he had sayde these wordes, I stode vp tremblynge. ¹² Then sayde he vnto me: feare not Daniel: for why, sence the fyrst daye that thou set thyne herte to vnderstande, and dydest chasten thy selfe before thy God: thy wordes haue bene herde. And I had come vnto the. When thou begannest to speake ¹³ had not the prynce ouer the kyngdom of the Perses wythstande me .xxj. dayes. But lo, Michael one of the chefe prynces, came to helpe and I was left to contynue ther with the kinges of Persia, ¹⁴ & am come to shewe the, what shall happen vnto thy people in the latter dayes. For it wylbe longe yet or the visyon be fulfylled. ¹⁵ Nowe when he had spoken these wordes vnto me, I cast downe my head to the grounde and helde my tunge. ¹⁶ Beholde, there touched my lyppes one very lyke vnto a man. Then opened I my mouth, and sayde vnto him, that stode before me, O my Lorde, my ioyntes are lowsed in the visyon, and there is nomore strength within me. ¹⁷ Howe may my Lordes seruaunt then talke wyth my Lord? seynge there is no strength in me, so that I cannot take my breth? ¹⁸ Upon this there touched me agayne, one moch lyke a man and conforted me, ¹⁹ sayinge. O thou man so well beloued, feare not: be content, take a good hert vnto the, and be stronge. So when he had spoken vnto me, I recouered, and sayde. Speake on my Lord, for thou hast refreshed me. ²⁰ Then sayd he: knowest thou wherfore I am come vnto the? nowe wyll I go agayne to fyght wyth the prince of the Perses. As soone as I go forth, lo, the prince of Grekelande shall come. ²¹ Neuertheles, I wyll shewe the that thynge, that is fast noted in the scrypture of trueth. And as for all yonder matters, there is none that helpeth me in them, but Michael youre prynce.

Geneva⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ In the third yeere of Cyrus King of Persia, a thing was reueiled vnto Daniel (whose name was called Belteshazzar) and the worde was true, but the time appointed was long, and he vnderstood the thing, and had vnderstanding of the vision. ² At the same time I Daniel was in heauines for three weekes of dayes. ³ I ate no pleasant bread, neither came flesh nor wine in my mouth, neither did I anoint my selfe at all, till three weekes of dayes were fulfilled. ⁴ And in the foure and twentieth day of the first moneth, as I was by the side of that great riuer, euen Hiddekel, ⁵ And I lift vp mine eyes, and looked, and beholde, there was a man clothed in linnen, whose loynes were girded with fine golde of Vphaz. ⁶ His body also was like the Chrysolite, and his face (to looke vpon) like the lightning, and his eyes as lamps of fire, and his armes and his feete were like in colour to polished brasse, and the voyce of his wordes was like the voyce of a multitude. ⁷ And I Daniel alone sawe the vision: for the men that were with me, sawe not the vision: but a great feare fell vpon them, so that they fled away and hid themselues. ⁸ Therefore I was left alone, and sawe this great vision, and there remained no strength in me: for my strength was turned in me into corruption, and I reteined no power. ⁹ Yet heard I the voyce of his wordes: and when I heard the voyce of his wordes, I slept on my face: and my face was toward the ground. ¹⁰ And behold, an hand touched me, which set me vp vpon my knees and vpon the palmes of mine hands. ¹¹ And he sayde vnto me, O Daniel, a man greatly beloued, vnderstand the wordes that I speake vnto thee, and stand in thy place: for vnto thee am I nowe sent. And when hee had sayde this worde vnto me, I stood trembling. ¹² Then sayd he vnto me, Feare not, Daniel: for from the first day that thou diddest set thine heart to vnderstand, and to humble thy selfe before thy God, thy wordes were heard, and I am come for thy wordes. ¹³ But the prince of the kingdome of Persia withstoode me one and twentie dayes: but loe, Michael one of the chiefe princes, came to helpe me, and I remained there by the Kings of Persia. ¹⁴ Nowe I am come to shewe thee what shall come to thy people in the latter dayes: for yet the vision is for many dayes. ¹⁵ And when he spake these wordes vnto me, I set my face towarde the grounde, and helde my tongue. ¹⁶ And beholde, one like the similitude of the sonnes of man touched my lippes: then I opened my mouth, and spake, and said vnto him that stoode before me, O my Lord, by the vision my sorowes are returned vpon me, and I haue reteined no strength. ¹⁷ For howe can the seruant of this my Lord talke with my Lord being such one? for as for me, straight way there remained no strength in me, neither is there breath left in me. ¹⁸ Then there came againe, and touched me one like the appearance of a man, and he strengthened me, ¹⁹ And said, O man, greatly beloued, feare not: peace be vnto thee: be strong and of good courage. And when he had spoken vnto me, I was strengthened, and saide, Let my Lord speake: for thou hast strengthened me. ²⁰ Then saide he, Knowest thou wherefore I am come vnto thee? but nowe will I returne to fight with the prince of Persia: and when I am gone forth, loe, the prince of Grecia shall come. ²¹ But I will shew thee that which is decreeed in the Scripture of trueth: and there is none that holdeth with me in these things, but Michael your prince.

Bishops⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ In the third yere of Cyrus king of Persia, there was shewed vnto Daniel, otherwyse called Baltassar, a matter, yea a true matter, but it is yet a long time vnto it: he vnderstoode the matter, and perceaued what the vision was ² At the same time, I Daniel mourned for the space of three weekes of dayes ³ I ate no pleasaunt bread, as for flesh and wine there came none within my mouth: no, I did not once annoynt my selfe till the whole three weekes of dayes were fulfilled ⁴ Upon the foure & twentith day of the first moneth, I was by the side of that great riuer, [euen] Hiddekel ⁵ I lift vp myne eyes, and loked: and beholde a man clothed in linnen, whose loynes were girded vp with fine golde of Uphaz ⁶ His body was lyke the thurkis stone, his face to loke vpon was lyke lightening, his eyes as lampes of fire, his armes and feete were lyke in colour to pullished brasse, and the voyce of his wordes was lyke the voyce of a multitude ⁷ And I Daniel alone sawe this vision, for the men that were with me saw not the vision: but a great fearefulnes fell vpon them, so that they fled away and hid them selues ⁸ Therefore I was left alone, and saw this great vision, and there remayned no strength in me: for my colour was turned in me into corruption, and I reteyned no strength ⁹ Yet heard I the voyce of his wordes: and when I heard the voyce of his words, I fell astonied vpon my face and my face toward the earth ¹⁰ And beholde a hande touched me, which set me vp vpon my knees, and vpon the paulmes of my handes ¹¹ And he saide vnto me: O Daniel, thou welbeloued man, take good heede to the wordes that I say vnto thee, and stand in thy place: for vnto thee am I nowe sent. And when he had said these words vnto me, I stoode vp trembling ¹² Then saide he vnto me, Feare not Daniel: for since the first day that thou didst set thyne heart to vnderstand, and to chasten thy selfe before thy God, thy wordes were hearde, and I am come for thy wordes ¹³ But the prince of the kingdome of Persia withstoode me one and twentie dayes: but lo, Michael one of the chiefe princes came to helpe me, & I remained there by the kinges of Persia ¹⁴ And I am come to shew thee what shall come vnto thy people in the latter dayes: for it wyll be long yet or the vision be fulfilled ¹⁵ Now whe he had spoken these words vnto me, I cast downe my head to the grounde, and held my tongue ¹⁶ And beholde, there touched my lippes one very lyke vnto a man: then opened I my mouth and spake, and saide vnto him that stoode before me, O my lorde, by the vision my ioyntes are turned out of [their] place, and I haue reteyned no strength ¹⁷ For howe can the seruaunt of this my Lorde, talke with my Lorde [being] such a one? And as for me, straight way there remayned no strength in me, neither is there breath left in me ¹⁸ Then there came againe and touched me one lyke the appearaunce of a man, and he strengthened me ¹⁹ And saide, O man greatly beloued feare not, peace be vnto thee, be strong and of good courage. So when he had spoken vnto me, I was strengthened and saide, Speake on my Lorde: for thou hast strengthened me ²⁰ Thus saide he: Knowest thou wherefore I am come vnto thee? now wyll I returne to fight with the prince of the Perses: assoone as I go foorth, lo, the prince of Greke lande shall come ²¹ Neuerthelesse, I wyll shew thee that that is noted in the scripture of trueth: and there is none that helpeth me in these thinges, but Michael your prince

DouayRheims⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ In the third year of Cyrus, king of the Persians, a word was revealed to Daniel, surnamed Baltassar, and a true word, and great strength: and he understood the word: for there is need of understanding in a vision. ² In those days I, Daniel, mourned the days of three weeks. ³ I ate no desirable bread, and neither flesh, nor wine, entered into my mouth, neither was I anointed with ointment: till the days of three weeks were accomplished. ⁴ And in the four and twentieth day of the first month, I was by the great river, which is the Tigris. ⁵ And I lifted up my eyes, and I saw: and behold a man clothed in linen, and his loins were girded with the finest gold: ⁶ And his body was like the chrysolite, and his face as the appearance of lightning, and his eyes as a burning lamp: and his arms, and all downward even to the feet, like in appearance to glittering brass: and the voice of his word like the voice of a multitude. ⁷ And I, Daniel alone, saw the vision: for the men that were with me saw it not: but an exceeding great terror fell upon them, and they fled away, and hid themselves. ⁸ And I, being left alone, saw this great vision: and there remained no strength in me, and the appearance of my countenance was changed in me, and I fainted away, and retained no strength. ⁹ And I heard the voice of his words: and when I heard I lay in a consternation upon my face, and my face was close to the ground. ¹⁰ And behold a hand touched me, and lifted me up upon my knees, and upon the joints of my hands. ¹¹ And he said to me: Daniel, thou man of desires, understand the words that I speak to thee, and stand upright: for I am sent now to thee. And when he had said this word to me, I stood trembling. ¹² And he said to me: Fear not, Daniel: for from the first day that thou didst set thy heart to understand, to afflict thyself in the sight of thy God, thy words have been heard: and I am come for thy words. ¹³ But the prince of the kingdom of the Persians resisted me one and twenty days: and behold Michael, one of the chief princes, came to help me, and I remained there by the king of the Persians. ¹⁴ But I am come to teach thee what things shall befall thy people in the latter days, for as yet the vision is for days. ¹⁵ And when he was speaking such words to me, I cast down my countenance to the ground, and held my peace. ¹⁶ And behold as it were the likeness of a son of man touched my lips: then I opened my mouth and spoke, and said to him that stood before me: O my lord, at the sight of thee my joints are loosed, and no strength hath remained in me. ¹⁷ And how can the servant of my lord speak with my lord? for no strength remaineth in me; moreover, my breath is stopped. ¹⁸ Therefore, he that looked like a man, touched me again, and strengthened me. ¹⁹ And he said: Fear not, O man of desires, peace be to thee: take courage, and be strong. And when he spoke to me, I grew strong, and I said: Speak, O my lord, for thou hast strengthened me. ²⁰ And he said: Dost thou know wherefore I am come to thee? And now I will return, to fight against the prince of the Persians. When I went forth, there appeared the prince of the Greeks coming. ²¹ But I will tell thee what is set down in the scripture of truth: and none is my helper in all these things, but Michael your prince.

KJV⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ In the third year of Cyrus king of Persia a thing was revealed unto Daniel, whose name was called Belteshazzar; and the thing was true, but the time appointed was long: and he understood the thing, and had understanding of the vision. ² In those days I Daniel was mourning three full weeks. ³ I ate no pleasant bread, neither came flesh nor wine in my mouth, neither did I anoint myself at all, till three whole weeks were fulfilled. ⁴ And in the four and twentieth day of the first month, as I was by the side of the great river, which is Hiddekel; ⁵ Then I lifted up mine eyes, and looked, and behold a certain man clothed in linen, whose loins were girded with fine gold of Uphaz: ⁶ His body also was like the beryl, and his face as the appearance of lightning, and his eyes as lamps of fire, and his arms and his feet like in colour to polished brass, and the voice of his words like the voice of a multitude. ⁷ And I Daniel alone saw the vision: for the men that were with me saw not the vision; but a great quaking fell upon them, so that they fled to hide themselves. ⁸ Therefore I was left alone, and saw this great vision, and there remained no strength in me: for my comeliness was turned in me into corruption, and I retained no strength. ⁹ Yet heard I the voice of his words: and when I heard the voice of his words, then was I in a deep sleep on my face, and my face toward the ground. ¹⁰ And, behold, an hand touched me, which set me upon my knees and upon the palms of my hands. ¹¹ And he said unto me, O Daniel, a man greatly beloved, understand the words that I speak unto thee, and stand upright: for unto thee am I now sent. And when he had spoken this word unto me, I stood trembling. ¹² Then said he unto me, Fear not, Daniel: for from the first day that thou didst set thine heart to understand, and to chasten thyself before thy God, thy words were heard, and I am come for thy words. ¹³ But the prince of the kingdom of Persia withstood me one and twenty days: but, lo, Michael, one of the chief princes, came to help me; and I remained there with the kings of Persia. ¹⁴ Now I am come to make thee understand what shall befall thy people in the latter days: for yet the vision is for many days. ¹⁵ And when he had spoken such words unto me, I set my face toward the ground, and I became dumb. ¹⁶ And, behold, one like the similitude of the sons of men touched my lips: then I opened my mouth, and spake, and said unto him that stood before me, O my lord, by the vision my sorrows are turned upon me, and I have retained no strength. ¹⁷ For how can the servant of this my lord talk with this my lord? for as for me, straightway there remained no strength in me, neither is there breath left in me. ¹⁸ Then there came again and touched me one like the appearance of a man, and he strengthened me, ¹⁹ And said, O man greatly beloved, fear not: peace be unto thee, be strong, yea, be strong. And when he had spoken unto me, I was strengthened, and said, Let my lord speak; for thou hast strengthened me. ²⁰ Then said he, Knowest thou wherefore I come unto thee? and now will I return to fight with the prince of Persia: and when I am gone forth, lo, the prince of Grecia shall come. ²¹ But I will shew thee that which is noted in the scripture of truth: and there is none that holdeth with me in these things, but Michael your prince.

KJV_Cambridge⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ In the third year of Cyrus king of Persia a thing was revealed unto Daniel, whose name was called Belteshazzar; and the thing was true, but the time appointed was long: and he understood the thing, and had understanding of the vision. ² In those days I Daniel was mourning three full weeks. ³ I ate no pleasant bread, neither came flesh nor wine in my mouth, neither did I anoint myself at all, till three whole weeks were fulfilled. ⁴ And in the four and twentieth day of the first month, as I was by the side of the great river, which is Hiddekel; ⁵ Then I lifted up mine eyes, and looked, and behold a certain man clothed in linen, whose loins were girded with fine gold of Uphaz: ⁶ His body also was like the beryl, and his face as the appearance of lightning, and his eyes as lamps of fire, and his arms and his feet like in colour to polished brass, and the voice of his words like the voice of a multitude. ⁷ And I Daniel alone saw the vision: for the men that were with me saw not the vision; but a great quaking fell upon them, so that they fled to hide themselves. ⁸ Therefore I was left alone, and saw this great vision, and there remained no strength in me: for my comeliness was turned in me into corruption, and I retained no strength. ⁹ Yet heard I the voice of his words: and when I heard the voice of his words, then was I in a deep sleep on my face, and my face toward the ground. ¹⁰ And, behold, an hand touched me, which set me upon my knees and upon the palms of my hands. ¹¹ And he said unto me, O Daniel, a man greatly beloved, understand the words that I speak unto thee, and stand upright: for unto thee am I now sent. And when he had spoken this word unto me, I stood trembling. ¹² Then said he unto me, Fear not, Daniel: for from the first day that thou didst set thine heart to understand, and to chasten thyself before thy God, thy words were heard, and I am come for thy words. ¹³ But the prince of the kingdom of Persia withstood me one and twenty days: but, lo, Michael, one of the chief princes, came to help me; and I remained there with the kings of Persia. ¹⁴ Now I am come to make thee understand what shall befall thy people in the latter days: for yet the vision is for many days. ¹⁵ And when he had spoken such words unto me, I set my face toward the ground, and I became dumb. ¹⁶ And, behold, one like the similitude of the sons of men touched my lips: then I opened my mouth, and spake, and said unto him that stood before me, O my lord, by the vision my sorrows are turned upon me, and I have retained no strength. ¹⁷ For how can the servant of this my lord talk with this my lord? for as for me, straightway there remained no strength in me, neither is there breath left in me. ¹⁸ Then there came again and touched me one like the appearance of a man, and he strengthened me, ¹⁹ And said, O man greatly beloved, fear not: peace be unto thee, be strong, yea, be strong. And when he had spoken unto me, I was strengthened, and said, Let my lord speak; for thou hast strengthened me. ²⁰ Then said he, Knowest thou wherefore I come unto thee? and now will I return to fight with the prince of Persia: and when I am gone forth, lo, the prince of Grecia shall come. ²¹ But I will shew thee that which is noted in the scripture of truth: and there is none that holdeth with me in these things, but Michael your prince.

KJV_Strongs⁽ⁱ⁾

1 H7969 In the third H8141 year H3566 of Cyrus H4428 king H6539 of Persia H1697 a thing H1540 was revealed [H8738] H1840 unto Daniel H8034 , whose name H7121 was called [H8738] H1095 Belteshazzar H1697 ; and the thing H571 was true H6635 , but the time appointed H1419 was long H995 : and he understood [H8804] H1697 the thing H998 , and had understanding H4758 of the vision.

2 H3117 In those days H1840 I Daniel H56 was mourning [H8693] H7969 three H3117 full H7620 weeks.

3 H398 I ate [H8804] H2532 no pleasant H3899 bread H935 , neither came [H8804] H1320 flesh H3196 nor wine H6310 in my mouth H5480 , neither did I anoint [H8804] H5480 myself at all [H8800] H7969 , till three H3117 whole H7620 weeks H4390 were fulfilled [H8800] .

4 H702 And in the four H6242 and twentieth H3117 day H7223 of the first H2320 month H3027 , as I was by the side H1419 of the great H5104 river H2313 , which is Hiddekel;

5 H5375 Then I lifted up [H8799] H5869 mine eyes H7200 , and looked [H8799] H259 , and behold a certain H376 man H3847 clothed [H8803] H906 in linen H4975 , whose loins H2296 were girded [H8803] H3800 with fine gold H210 of Uphaz:

6 H1472 His body H8658 also was like the beryl H6440 , and his face H4758 as the appearance H1300 of lightning H5869 , and his eyes H3940 as lamps H784 of fire H2220 , and his arms H4772 and his feet H5869 like in colour H7044 to polished H5178 brass H6963 , and the voice H1697 of his words H6963 like the voice H1995 of a multitude.

7 H1840 And I Daniel H7200 alone saw [H8804] H4759 the vision H582 : for the men H7200 that were with me saw [H8804] H4759 not the vision H61 ; but H1419 a great H2731 quaking H5307 fell [H8804] H1272 upon them, so that they fled [H8799] H2244 to hide [H8736] themselves.

8 H7604 Therefore I was left alone [H8738] H7200 , and saw [H8799] H1419 this great H4759 vision H7604 , and there remained [H8738] H3581 no strength H1935 in me: for my comeliness H2015 was turned [H8738] H4889 in me into corruption H6113 , and I retained [H8804] H3581 no strength.

9 H8085 Yet heard [H8799] H6963 I the voice H1697 of his words H8085 : and when I heard [H8800] H6963 the voice H1697 of his words H7290 , then was I in a deep sleep [H8737] H6440 on my face H6440 , and my face H776 toward the ground.

10 H3027 And, behold, an hand H5060 touched [H8804] H5128 me, which set [H8686] H1290 me upon my knees H3709 and upon the palms H3027 of my hands.

11 H559 And he said [H8799] H1840 unto me, O Daniel H376 , a man H2532 greatly beloved H995 , understand [H8685] H1697 the words H1696 that I speak [H8802] H5975 unto thee, and stand [H8798] H5977 upright H7971 : for unto thee am I now sent [H8795] H1696 . And when he had spoken [H8763] H1697 this word H5975 unto me, I stood [H8804] H7460 trembling [H8688] .

12 H559 Then said [H8799] H3372 he unto me, Fear [H8799] H1840 not, Daniel H7223 : for from the first H3117 day H5414 that thou didst set [H8804] H3820 thine heart H995 to understand [H8687] H6031 , and to chasten [H8692] H6440 thyself before H430 thy God H1697 , thy words H8085 were heard [H8738] H935 , and I am come [H8804] H1697 for thy words.

13 H8269 But the prince H4438 of the kingdom H6539 of Persia H5975 withstood [H8802] H259 me one H6242 and twenty H3117 days H4317 : but, lo, Michael H259 , one H7223 of the chief H8269 princes H935 , came [H8804] H5826 to help [H8800] H3498 me; and I remained [H8738] H681 there with H4428 the kings H6539 of Persia.

14 H935 Now I am come [H8804] H995 to make thee understand [H8687] H7136 what shall befall [H8799] H5971 thy people H319 in the latter H3117 days H2377 : for yet the vision H3117 is for many days.

15 H1696 And when he had spoken [H8763] H1697 such words H5414 unto me, I set [H8804] H6440 my face H776 toward the ground H481 , and I became dumb [H8738] .

16 H1823 And, behold, one like the similitude H1121 of the sons H120 of men H5060 touched [H8802] H8193 my lips H6605 : then I opened [H8799] H6310 my mouth H1696 , and spake [H8762] H559 , and said [H8799] H5975 unto him that stood [H8802] H113 before me, O my lord H4759 , by the vision H6735 my sorrows H2015 are turned [H8738] H6113 upon me, and I have retained [H8804] H3581 no strength.

17 H1963 For how H3201 can [H8799] H5650 the servant H113 of this my lord H1696 talk [H8763] H113 with this my lord H6258 ? for as for me, straightway H5975 there remained [H8799] H3581 no strength H5397 in me, neither is there breath H7604 left [H8738] in me.

18 H3254 Then there came again [H8686] H5060 and touched [H8799] H4758 me one like the appearance H120 of a man H2388 , and he strengthened [H8762] me,

19 H559 And said [H8799] H376 , O man H2532 greatly beloved H3372 , fear [H8799] H7965 not: peace H2388 be unto thee, be strong [H8798] H2388 , yea, be strong [H8798] H1696 . And when he had spoken [H8763] H2388 unto me, I was strengthened [H8694] H559 , and said [H8799] H113 , Let my lord H1696 speak [H8762] H2388 ; for thou hast strengthened [H8765] me.

20 H559 Then said [H8799] H3045 he, Knowest [H8804] H935 thou wherefore I come [H8804] H7725 unto thee? and now will I return [H8799] H3898 to fight [H8736] H8269 with the prince H6539 of Persia H3318 : and when I am gone forth [H8802] H8269 , lo, the prince H3120 of Grecia H935 shall come [H8804] .

21 H61 But H5046 I will shew [H8686] H7559 thee that which is noted [H8803] H3791 in the scripture H571 of truth H259 : and there is none H2388 that holdeth [H8693] H4317 with me in these things, but Michael H8269 your prince.

Thomson⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ In the third year of Cyrus, king of the Persians, a word was revealed to Daniel, surnamed Baltasar. And the word is true and great power and knowledge was given him by the vision. ² In those days, I Daniel, had been mourning three weeks. ³ I had not eaten palatable bread, nor had flesh or wine entered my mouth, neither had I anointed myself to the full end of three weeks. ⁴ On the twenty fourth of the first month when I was on the bank of the great river, namely, Tigris Eddekel, ⁵ I raised mine eyes and looked, and lo! a man clothed with a flowing robe and his loins girded with gold of Ophaz, ⁶ and his body like a Tharsis, and his face like the appearance of lightning, and his eyes like lamps of fire, and his arms and his legs like the appearance of sparkling brass, and the sound of his words like the sound of a multitude. ⁷ Now, I Daniel alone saw this vision. The men who were with me did not see it; but great consternation fell upon them and they fled for fear; ⁸ so I was left alone. And when I beheld this great vision, there was no strength left in me. Even my comeliness was changed into corruption and I retained no strength; ⁹ but I heard the sound of his words. And when I heard him, I was struck with awe, and my face was on the ground. ¹⁰ And lo! a hand touched me and raised me up upon my knees. ¹¹ And he said to me, Daniel, man greatly beloved, gain knowledge by the words which I speak to thee and stand up; for I am now sent to thee. And when he said this to me I stood up trembling. ¹² Then he said to me, Fear not, Daniel: for from the first day that thou didst set thy heart to gain knowledge and afflict thyself before the Lord thy God, thy words were heard, and I came at thy words; ¹³ but the chief of the kingdom of the Persians stood in my way twenty one days, when lo! Michael the first of the chiefs came to help me, and I left him there with the chief of the kingdom of the Persians, ¹⁴ and am come to teach thee what will befal thy people in the last days. Because this vision is for days to come. ¹⁵ Now while he was speaking to me in such terms, I turned my countenance to the earth, and was in amaze; ¹⁶ and behold a likeness as it were of a son of man touched my lips, whereupon I opened my mouth, and spoke and said to him who was standing before me, my lord, at the sight of thee my vitals are changed, and I have no strength; ¹⁷ how then can thy servant, my lord, speak with this my lord? As for me, from that moment my strength could not support me and there was no spirit left in me. ¹⁸ Then an appearance like that of a man touched me again, and strengthened me ¹⁹ and said to me, Man much beloved, fear not: peace be to thee. Take courage and be strong. And when he had spoken to me I recovered strength and said, Let my lord speak, for thou hast strengthened me. ²⁰ Then he said, that thou knewest that for which I came to thee, then would I return to fight for the chief of the Persians, for as I was coming, the chief of the Grecians came. ²¹ But I will tell thee that only which is ordered in a writing of truth. There is indeed none with me solicitous about him, but only Michael your chief.

Webster⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ In the third year of Cyrus king of Persia, a thing was revealed to Daniel, whose name was called Belteshazzar; and the thing was true, but the time appointed was long: and he understood the thing, and had understanding of the vision. ² In those days I Daniel was mourning three full weeks. ³ I ate no pleasant bread, neither came flesh nor wine in my mouth, neither did I anoint myself at all, till three whole weeks were fulfilled. ⁴ And in the four and twentieth day of the first month, as I was by the side of the great river, which is Hiddekel; ⁵ Then I lifted up my eyes, and looked, and behold a certain man clothed in linen, whose loins were girded with fine gold of Uphaz: ⁶ His body also was like the beryl, and his face as the appearance of lightning, and his eyes as lamps of fire, and his arms and his feet like in color to polished brass, and the voice of his words like the voice of a multitude. ⁷ And I Daniel alone saw the vision: for the men that were with me saw not the vision: but a great quaking fell upon them, so that they fled to hide themselves. ⁸ Therefore I was left alone, and saw this great vision, and there remained no strength in me: for my comeliness was turned in me into corruption, and I retained no strength. ⁹ Yet I heard the voice of his words: and when I heard the voice of his words, then I was in a deep sleep on my face, and my face toward the ground. ¹⁰ And behold, a hand touched me, which set me upon my knees and upon the palms of my hands. ¹¹ And he said to me, O Daniel, a man greatly beloved, understand the words that I speak to thee, and stand upright: for to thee I am now sent. And when he had spoken this word to me, I stood trembling. ¹² Then said he to me, Fear not, Daniel: for from the first day that thou didst set thy heart to understand, and to chasten thyself before thy God, thy words were heard, and I am come for thy words. ¹³ But the prince of the kingdom of Persia withstood me one and twenty days: but lo, Michael, one of the chief princes, came to help me; and I remained there with the kings of Persia. ¹⁴ Now I have come to make thee understand what shall befall thy people in the latter days: for yet the vision is for many days. ¹⁵ And when he had spoken such words to me, I set my face towards the ground, and I became dumb. ¹⁶ And behold, one like the similitude of the sons of men touched my lips: then I opened my mouth, and spoke, and said to him that stood before me, O my lord, by the vision my sorrows are turned upon me, and I have retained no strength. ¹⁷ For how can the servant of this my lord talk with this my lord? for as for me, immediately there remained no strength in me, neither is there breath left in me. ¹⁸ Then there came again and touched me one like the appearance of a man, and he strengthened me, ¹⁸ (10:19)And said, O man greatly beloved, fear not: peace be to thee, be strong, yes, be strong. And when he had spoken to me, I was strengthened, and said, Let my lord speak; for thou hast strengthened me. ¹⁹ (10:20)Then said he, Knowest thou for what cause I come to thee? and now will I return to fight with the prince of Persia: and when I am gone forth, lo, the prince of Grecia shall come. ²⁰ (10:21)But I will show thee that which is noted in the scripture of truth: and there is none that holdeth with me in these things, but Michael your prince.

Webster_Strongs⁽ⁱ⁾

1 H7969 In the third H8141 year H3566 of Cyrus H4428 king H6539 of Persia H1697 a thing H1540 [H8738] was revealed H1840 to Daniel H8034 , whose name H7121 [H8738] was called H1095 Belteshazzar H1697 ; and the thing H571 was true H6635 , but the time appointed H1419 was long H995 [H8804] : and he understood H1697 the thing H998 , and had understanding H4758 of the vision.

2 H3117 In those days H1840 I Daniel H56 [H8693] was mourning H7969 three H3117 full H7620 weeks.

3 H398 [H8804] I ate H2532 no pleasant H3899 bread H935 [H8804] , neither came H1320 flesh H3196 nor wine H6310 in my mouth H5480 [H8804] , neither did I anoint H5480 [H8800] myself at all H7969 , till three H3117 whole H7620 weeks H4390 [H8800] were fulfilled.

4 H702 And in the four H6242 and twentieth H3117 day H7223 of the first H2320 month H3027 , as I was by the side H1419 of the great H5104 river H2313 , which is Hiddekel;

5 H5375 [H8799] Then I lifted up H5869 my eyes H7200 [H8799] , and looked H259 , and behold a certain H376 man H3847 [H8803] clothed H906 in linen H4975 , whose loins H2296 [H8803] were girded H3800 with fine gold H210 of Uphaz:

7 H1840 And I Daniel H7200 [H8804] alone saw H4759 the vision H582 : for the men H7200 [H8804] that were with me saw H4759 not the vision H61 ; but H1419 a great H2731 quaking H5307 [H8804] fell H1272 [H8799] upon them, so that they fled H2244 [H8736] to hide themselves.

8 H7604 [H8738] Therefore I was left alone H7200 [H8799] , and saw H1419 this great H4759 vision H7604 [H8738] , and there remained H3581 no strength H1935 in me: for my comeliness H2015 [H8738] was turned H4889 in me into corruption H6113 [H8804] , and I retained H3581 no strength.

9 H8085 [H8799] Yet I heard H6963 the voice H1697 of his words H8085 [H8800] : and when I heard H6963 the voice H1697 of his words H7290 [H8737] , then I was in a deep sleep H6440 on my face H6440 , and my face H776 toward the ground.

10 H3027 And, behold, an hand H5060 [H8804] touched H5128 [H8686] me, which set H1290 me upon my knees H3709 and upon the palms H3027 of my hands.

11 H559 [H8799] And he said H1840 to me, O Daniel H376 , a man H2532 greatly beloved H995 [H8685] , understand H1697 the words H1696 [H8802] that I speak H5975 [H8798] to thee, and stand H5977 upright H7971 [H8795] : for to thee I am now sent H1696 [H8763] . And when he had spoken H1697 this word H5975 [H8804] to me, I stood H7460 [H8688] trembling.

12 H559 [H8799] Then said H3372 [H8799] he to me, Fear H1840 not, Daniel H7223 : for from the first H3117 day H5414 [H8804] that thou didst set H3820 thy heart H995 [H8687] to understand H6031 [H8692] , and to chasten H6440 thyself before H430 thy God H1697 , thy words H8085 [H8738] were heard H935 [H8804] , and I am come H1697 for thy words.

13 H8269 But the prince H4438 of the kingdom H6539 of Persia H5975 [H8802] withstood H259 me one H6242 and twenty H3117 days H4317 : but, lo, Michael H259 , one H7223 of the chief H8269 princes H935 [H8804] , came H5826 [H8800] to help H3498 [H8738] me; and I remained H681 there with H4428 the kings H6539 of Persia.

14 H935 [H8804] Now I have come H995 [H8687] to make thee understand H7136 [H8799] what shall befall H5971 thy people H319 in the latter H3117 days H2377 : for yet the vision H3117 is for many days.

15 H1696 [H8763] And when he had spoken H1697 such words H5414 [H8804] to me, I set H6440 my face H776 toward the ground H481 [H8738] , and I became dumb.

16 H1823 And, behold, one like the similitude H1121 of the sons H120 of men H5060 [H8802] touched H8193 my lips H6605 [H8799] : then I opened H6310 my mouth H1696 [H8762] , and spoke H559 [H8799] , and said H5975 [H8802] to him that stood H113 before me, O my lord H4759 , by the vision H6735 my sorrows H2015 [H8738] are turned H6113 [H8804] upon me, and I have retained H3581 no strength.

17 H1963 For how H3201 [H8799] can H5650 the servant H113 of this my lord H1696 [H8763] talk H113 with this my lord H6258 ? for as for me, immediately H5975 [H8799] there remained H3581 no strength H5397 in me, neither is there breath H7604 [H8738] left in me.

18 H3254 [H8686] Then there came again H5060 [H8799] and touched H4758 me one like the appearance H120 of a man H2388 [H8762] , and he strengthened me,

19 H559 [H8799] And said H376 , O man H2532 greatly beloved H3372 [H8799] , fear H7965 not: peace H2388 [H8798] be to thee, be strong H2388 [H8798] , yea, be strong H1696 [H8763] . And when he had spoken H2388 [H8694] to me, I was strengthened H559 [H8799] , and said H113 , Let my lord H1696 [H8762] speak H2388 [H8765] ; for thou hast strengthened me.

20 H559 [H8799] Then said H3045 [H8804] he, Knowest H935 [H8804] thou for what cause I come H7725 [H8799] to thee? and now will I return H3898 [H8736] to fight H8269 with the prince H6539 of Persia H3318 [H8802] : and when I am gone forth H8269 , lo, the prince H3120 of Greece H935 [H8804] shall come.

21 H61 But H5046 [H8686] I will show H7559 [H8803] thee that which is noted H3791 in the scripture H571 of truth H259 : and there is none H2388 [H8693] that holdeth H4317 with me in these things, but Michael H8269 your prince.

Brenton⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ In the third year of Cyrus king of the Persians a thing was revealed to Daniel, whose name was called Baltasar; and the thing was true, and great power and understanding in the vision was given to him. ² In those days I Daniel was mourning three full weeks. ³ I ate no pleasant bread, and no flesh or wine entered into my mouth, neither did I anoint myself with oil, until three whole weeks were accomplished. ⁴ On the twenty-fourth day of the first month, I was near the great river, which is Tigris Eddekel. ⁵ And I lifted up mine eyes, and looked, and behold a man clothed in linen, and his loins were girt with gold of Ophaz: ⁶ and his body was as Tharsis, and his face was a the appearance of lightning, and his eyes as lamps of fire, and his arms and his legs as the appearance of shining brass, and the voice of his words as the voice of a multitude. ⁷ And I Daniel only saw the vision: and the men that were with me saw not the vision; but a great amazement fell upon them, and they fled in fear. ⁸ So I was left alone, and saw this great vision, and there was no strength left in me, and my glory was turned into corruption, and I retained no strength. ⁹ Yet I heard the voice of his words: and when I heard him I was pricked in the heart, and I fell with my face to the earth. ¹⁰ And, behold, a hand touched me, and it raised me on my knees. ¹¹ And he said to me, O Daniel, man greatly beloved, understand the words which I speak to thee, and stand upright: for I am now sent to thee. And when he had spoken to me this word, I stood trembling. ¹² And he said to me, Fear not, Daniel: for from the first day that thou didst set thine heart to understand, and to afflict thyself before the Lord thy God, they words were heard, and I am come because of thy words. ¹³ But the prince of the kingdom of the Persians withstood me twenty-one days: and behold, Michael, one of the princes, came to help me; and I left him there with the chief of the kingdom of the Persians: ¹⁴ and I have come to inform thee of all that shall befall thy people in the last days: for the vision is yet for many days. ¹⁵ And when he had spoken with me according to these words, I turned my face to the ground, and was pricked in the heart. ¹⁶ And, behold, as it were the likeness of a son of man touched my lips; and I opened my mouth, and spoke, and said to him that stood before me, O my lord, at the sight of thee my bowels were turned within me, and I had no strength. ¹⁷ And how shall thy servant be able, O my lord, to speak with this my lord? and as for me, from henceforth strength will not remain in me, and there is no breath left in me. ¹⁸ And there touched me again as it were the appearance of a man, and he strengthened me, ¹⁹ and said to me, Fear not, man greatly beloved: peace be to thee, quit thyself like a man, and be strong. And when he had spoken with me, I received strength, and said, Let my lord speak; for thou hast strengthened me. ²⁰ And he said, Knowest thou, wherefore I am come to thee? and now I will return to fight with the prince of the Persians: and I was going in, and the prince of the Greeks came. ²¹ But I will tell thee that which is ordained in the scripture of truth: and there is no one that holds with me in these matters but Michael your prince.

Brenton_Greek⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Εν ἔτει τρίτῳ Κύρου βασιλέως Περσῶν λόγος ἀπεκαλύφθη τῷ Δανιὴλ, οὗ τὸ ὄνομα ἐπεκλήθη Βαλτάσαρ· καὶ ἀληθινὸς ὁ λόγος, καὶ δύναμις μεγάλη καὶ σύνεσις ἐδόθη αὐτῷ ἐν τῇ ὀπτασίᾳ. ² Ἐν ταῖς ἡμέραις ἐκείναις ἐγὼ Δανιὴλ ἤμην πενθῶν τρεῖς ἑβδομάδας ἡμερῶν, ³ ἄρτον ἐπιθυμιῶν οὐκ ἔφαγον, καὶ κρέας καὶ οἶνος οὐκ εἰσῆλθεν εἰς τὸ στόμα μου, καὶ ἄλειμμα οὐκ ἠλειψάμην, ἕως πληρώσεως τριῶν ἑβδομάδων ἡμερῶν.
⁴ Ἐν ἡμέρᾳ εἰκοστῇ τετάρτῃ τοῦ μηνὸς τοῦ πρώτου, καὶ ἐγὼ ἤμην ἐχόμενα τοῦ ποταμοῦ τοῦ μεγάλου, αὐτός ἐστι Τίγρις, Ἐδδεκέλ. ⁵ Καὶ ᾖρα τοὺς ὀφθαλμούς μου, καὶ ἵδον, καὶ ἰδοὺ ἀνὴρ εἷς ἐνδεδυμένος βαδδίν, καὶ ἡ ὀσφὺς αὐτοῦ περιεζωσμένη ἐν χρυσίῳ Ὠφάζ, ⁶ καὶ τὸ σῶμα αὐτοῦ ὡσεὶ θαρσίς, καὶ τὸ πρόσωπον αὐτοῦ ὡσ ἡ ὅρασις ἀστραπῆς, καὶ οἱ ὀφθαλμοὶ αὐτοῦ ὡσεὶ λαμπάδες πυρὸς, καὶ οἱ βραχίονες αὐτοῦ καὶ τὰ σκέλη ὡς ὅρασις χαλκοῦ στίλβοντος, καὶ ἡ φωνὴ τῶν λόγων αὐτοῦ ὡς φωνὴ ὄχλου. ⁷ Καὶ ἴδον ἐγὼ Δανιὴλ μόνος τὴν ὀπτασίαν, καὶ οἱ ἄνδρες οἱ μετʼ ἐμοῦ οὐκ ἴδον τὴν ὀπτασίαν, ἀλλʼ ἢ ἔκστασις μεγάλη ἐπέπεσεν ἐπʼ αὐτοὺς, καὶ ἔφυγον ἐν φόβῳ. ⁸ Καὶ ἐγὼ ὑπελείφθην μόνος, καὶ ἴδον τὴν ὀπτασίαν τὴν μεγάλην ταύτην, καὶ οὐχ ὑπελείφθη ἐν ἐμοὶ ἰσχὺς, καὶ ἡ δόξα μου μετεστράφη εἰς διαφθοράν· καὶ οὐκ ἐκράτησα ἰσχύος. ⁹ Καὶ ἤκουσα τὴν φωνὴν τῶν λόγων αὐτοῦ· καὶ ἐν τῷ ἀκοῦσαί με αὐτοῦ, ἤμην κατανενυγμένος, καὶ τὸ πρόσωπόν μου ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν.
¹⁰ Καὶ ἰδοὺ χεὶρ ἁπτομένη μου, καὶ ἤγειρέ με ἐπὶ τὰ γόνατά μου. ¹¹ Καὶ εἶπε πρὸς μὲ, Δανιὴλ ἀνὴρ ἐπιθυμιῶν, σύνες ἐν τοῖς λόγοις οἷς ἐγὼ λαλῶ πρὸς σὲ, καὶ στῆθι ἐπὶ τῇ στάσει σου, ὅτι νῦν ἀπεστάλην πρὸς σέ· καὶ ἐν τῷ λαλῆσαι αὐτὸν πρὸς μὲ τὸν λόγον τοῦτον, ἀνέστην ἔντρομος. ¹² Καὶ εἶπε πρὸς μὲ, μὴ φοβοῦ Δανιὴλ, ὅτι ἀπὸ τῆς πρώτης ἡμέρας, ἧς ἔδωκας τὴν καρδίαν σου τοῦ συνεῖναι, καὶ κακωθῆναι ἐναντίον Κυρίου τοῦ Θεοῦ σου, ἠκούσθησαν οἱ λόγοι σου, καὶ ἐγὼ ἦλθον ἐν τοῖς λόγοις σου. ¹³ Καὶ ὁ ἄρχων βασιλείας Περσῶν εἱστήκει ἐξεναντίας μου εἴκοσι καὶ μίαν ἡμέραν· καὶ ἰδοὺ Μιχαὴλ εἷς τῶν ἀρχόντων ἦλθε βοηθῆσαί μοι, καὶ αὐτὸν κατέλιπον ἐκεῖ μετὰ τοῦ ἄρχοντος βασιλείας Περσῶν, ¹⁴ καὶ ἦλθον συνετίσαι σε ὅσα ἀπαντήσεται τῷ λαῷ σου ἐπʼ ἐσχάτων τῶν ἡμερῶν, ὅτι ἔτι ἡ ὅρασις εἰς ἡμέρας. ¹⁵ Καὶ ἐν τῷ λαλῆσαι αὐτὸν μετʼ ἐμοῦ κατὰ τοὺς λόγους τούτους, ἔδωκα τὸ πρόσωπόν μου ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν, καὶ κατενύγην.
¹⁶ Καὶ ἰδοὺ ὡς ὁμοίωσις υἱοῦ ἀνθρώπου ἥψατο τῶν χειλέων μου· καὶ ἤνοιξα τὸ στόμα μου, καὶ ἐλάλησα, καὶ εἶπα πρὸς τὸν ἑστῶτα ἐναντίον μου, κύριε, ἐν τῇ ὀπτασίᾳ σου ἐστράφη τὰ ἐντός μου ἐν ἐμοί, καὶ οὐκ ἔσχον ἰσχύν. ¹⁷ Καὶ πῶς δυνήσεται ὁ παῖς σου, κύριε λαλῆσαι μετὰ τοῦ κυρίου μου τούτου; καὶ ἐγὼ, ἀπὸ τοῦ νῦν οὐ στήσεται ἐν ἐμοὶ ἰσχὺς, καὶ πνεῦμα οὐχ ὑπελείφθη ἐν ἐμοί. ¹⁸ Καὶ προσέθετο, καὶ ἥψατό μου ὡς ὅρασις ἀνθρώπου, καὶ ἐνίσχυσέ με, ¹⁹ καὶ εἶπέ μοι, μὴ φοβοῦ ἀνὴρ ἐπιθυμιῶν, εἰρήνη σοι· ἀνδρίζου καὶ ἴσχυε· καὶ ἐν τῷ λαλῆσαι αὐτὸν μετʼ ἐμοῦ, ἴσχυσα, καὶ εἶπα, λαλείτω ὁ κύριός μου, ὅτι ἐνίσχυσάς με.
²⁰ Καὶ εἶπεν, εἰ οἶδας, ἱνατί ἦλθον πρὸς σὲ; καὶ νῦν ἐπιστρέψω τοῦ πολεμῆσαι μετὰ τοῦ ἄρχοντος Περσῶν· καὶ ἐγὼ εἰσπορευόμην, καὶ ὁ ἄρχων τῶν Ἑλλήνων ἤρχετο. ²¹ Ἀλλʼ ἢ ἀναγγελῶ σοι τὸ ἐντεταγμένον ἐν γραφῇ ἀληθείας, καὶ οὐκ ἔστιν εἷς ἀντεχόμενος μετʼ ἐμοῦ περὶ τούτων, ἀλλʼ ἢ Μιχαὴλ ὁ ἄρχων ὑμῶν.

Leeser⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ In the third year of Cyrus the king of Persia a word was revealed unto Daniel, whose name was called Belteshazzar; and the word is the truth, but the time appointed is long off: and he noted the word, and took notice of it in the appearance. ² In those days I Daniel was mourning three full weeks. ³ Costly food did I not eat, and flesh and wine came not in my mouth, nor did I at all anoint myself, till three whole weeks were elapsed. ⁴ And on the four and twentieth day of the first month, while I was by the side of the great river, which is Chiddekel, ⁵ I lifted up my eyes, and looked, and behold there was a certain man clothed in linen, and his loins were girded with fine gold of Uphaz; ⁶ And his body was also like the chrysolite, and his face, like the appearance of lightning, and his eyes were like torches of fire, and his arms and his feet, like the color of polished copper, and the sound of his words was like the noise of a multitude. ⁷ And I Daniel saw alone this appearance; but the men that were with me did not see the appearance: nevertheless a great terror fell upon them, so that they fled to hide themselves. ⁸ And I was left by myself alone, and I saw this great appearance, and there remained no strength in me; and my healthy color was changed on me into corruption, and I retained no strength. ⁹ Then heard I the sound of his words; and as I heard the sound of his words, I sank in amazement on my face, with my face toward the ground. ¹⁰ And, behold, a hand touched me, and it moved me upon my knees and the palms of my hands. ¹¹ And he said unto me, O Daniel, the man greatly beloved, mark well the words that I speak unto thee, and stand on thy standing-place; for now have I been sent unto thee. And when he had spoken this word unto me, I stood up trembling. ¹² And he said unto me, Fear not, Daniel; for from the first day that thou didst set thy heart to obtain understanding, and to fast before thy God, were thy words heard: and I am come in consequence of thy words. ¹³ But the prince of the kingdom of Persia stood up against me one and twenty days: but, lo, Michael, one of the chief princes, came to help me; and I obtained the victory there with the kings of Persia. ¹⁴ Now am I come to make thee understand what is to befall thy people, in the latter days; for the vision is yet for the coming days. ¹⁵ And when he spoke unto me such words, I directed my face toward the ground, and I became dumb. ¹⁶ And, behold, something like the form of the sons of men touched my lips; and I opened my mouth, and I spoke, and said unto him that stood opposite to me, O my lord, because of the appearance my pains suddenly overcame me, and I have retained no strength. ¹⁷ And how shall the servant of this my lord be able to speak with this my lord? And as for me, from that moment there remained no strength in me, and no breath was left in me. ¹⁸ Then there touched me again something like the appearance of a man, and he strengthened me; ¹⁹ And he said, Fear not, O man greatly beloved: peace be unto thee, be strong, yea, be strong. And when he spoke with me, I felt myself strengthened, and said, Let my lord speak; for thou hast strengthened me. ²⁰ Then said he, Knowest thou wherefore I am come unto thee? and now will I return to fight with the prince of Persia; and as I am going forth, lo, the prince of Javan is coming. ²¹ Nevertheless will I tell thee what is noted down in the writing of truth:—and there is none that holdeth with me to assist me against those, except Michael your prince.

YLT⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ In the third year of Cyrus king of Persia, a thing is revealed to Daniel, whose name is called Belteshazzar, and the thing is true, and the warfare is great: and he hath understood the thing, and hath understanding about the appearance. ² `In those days, I, Daniel, have been mourning three weeks of days; ³ desirable bread I have not eaten, and flesh and wine hath not come in unto my mouth, and I have not anointed myself at all, till the completion of three weeks of days. ⁴ `And in the twenty and fourth day of the first month, I have been by the side of the great river, that is Hiddekel: ⁵ and I lift up mine eyes, and look, and lo, a certain one clothed in linen, and his loins girt with pure gold of Uphaz, ⁶ and his body as a beryl, and his face as the appearance of lightning, and his eyes as lamps of fire, and his arms and his feet as the aspect of bright brass, and the voice of his words as the voice of a multitude. ⁷ `And I have seen—I, Daniel, by myself—the appearance: and the men who have been with me have not seen the appearance, but a great trembling hath fallen on them, and they flee to be hidden; ⁸ and I have been left by myself, and I see this great appearance, and there hath been no power left in me, and my honour hath been turned in me to corruption, yea, I have not retained power. ⁹ `And I hear the voice of his words, and when I hear the voice of his words, then I have been in a trance on my face, and my face is to the earth;
¹⁰ and lo, a hand hath come against me, and shaketh me on my knees and the palms of my hands. ¹¹ `And he saith unto me: Daniel, man greatly desired, attend to the words that I am speaking unto thee, and stand on thy station, for now I have been sent unto thee. `And when he speaketh with me this word, I have stood trembling. ¹² And he saith unto me: Do not fear, Daniel, for from the first day that thou didst give thy heart to understand, and to humble thyself before thy God, thy words have been heard, and I have come because of thy words. ¹³ `And the head of the kingdom of Persia is standing over-against me twenty and one days, and lo, Michael, first of the chief heads, hath come in to help me, and I have remained there near the kings of Persia; ¹⁴ and I have come to cause thee to understand that which doth happen to thy people in the latter end of the days, for yet the vision is after days. ¹⁵ `And when he speaketh with me about these things, I have set my face toward the earth, and have been silent; ¹⁶ and lo, as the manner of the sons of men, he is striking against my lips, and I open my mouth, and I speak, and say unto him who is standing over-against me: My lord, by the appearance turned have been my pangs against me, and I have retained no power. ¹⁷ And how is the servant of this my lord able to speak with this my lord? as for me, henceforth there remaineth in me no power, yea, breath hath not been left in me. ¹⁸ `And he addeth, and striketh against me, as the appearance of a man, and strengtheneth me, ¹⁹ and he saith: Do not fear, O man greatly desired, peace to thee, be strong, yea, be strong; and when he speaketh with me, I have strengthened myself, and I say, Let my lord speak, for thou hast strengthened me. ²⁰ And he saith, Hast thou known why I have come unto thee? and now I turn back to fight with the head of Persia; yea, I am going forth, and lo, the head of Javan hath come; ²¹ but I declare to thee that which is noted down in the Writing of Truth, and there is not one strengthening himself with me, concerning these, except Michael your head.

JuliaSmith⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ In the third year to Cyrus king of Persia the word was revealed to Daniel, whom his name was called Belteshazzar; and the word truth, and the warfare great: and he understood the word, and understanding to him in the sight ² And in these days I Daniel was mourning three weeks of days. ³ Bread of desires I ate not, and flesh and wine came not into my mouth, and anointing, I did not anoint myself even to the filling up of three weeks of days. ⁴ And in the twenty and fourth day to the first month, and I was upon the hand of the great river, this is Hiddekel; ⁵ And I shall lift up mine eyes and see, and behold, one man being clothed with linen garments, and his loins being girded with gold of Uphaz: ⁶ And his body as topaz, and his face as the sight of lightning, and his eyes as flames of fire, and his arms and his feet as the eye of polished brass, and the voice of his words as the voice of a multitude. ⁷ And I saw, I Daniel alone, the sight: and the men that were with me saw not the sight, but a great trembling fell upon them, and they will flee in hiding themselves. ⁸ And I was left alone, and I shall see this great sight, and strength was not left in me: and my honor was turned upon me into destruction, and I retained not strength. ⁹ And I shall hear the voice of his words: and in my hearing the voice of his words, and I was lying in a deep sleep upon my face, and my face to the earth. ¹⁰ And behold, a hand touched upon me, and it will move me upon my knees, and the palms of my hands. ¹¹ And he will say to me, O Daniel, a man of desires, understand thou in the words which I speak to thee, and stand upon thy standing: for now was I sent to thee. And in his speaking with me this word I stood trembling. ¹² And he will say to me, Thou shalt not fear, Daniel: for from the first day that thou gavest thy heart to understand, and to humble thyself before thy God, thy words were heard, and I came for thy words. ¹³ And the chief of the kingdom of Persia stood against me twenty and one days: and behold, Michael, one of the first chiefs, came, to help me;: and I was left there near the kings of Persia. ¹⁴ And I came to cause thee to understand what shall happen to thy people in the last of the days: for yet the vision for days. ¹⁵ And in his speaking with me according to these words I gave my face to the earth, and I was dumb. ¹⁶ And behold, as the likeness of the sons of man touched upon my lips: and I shall open my mouth and speak and say to him standing before me, O my lord, by the sight my straights were turned upon me, and I retained not strength. ¹⁷ And how shall this servant of my lord be able to speak with this my lord and I, from this time no strength will stand in me, and breath was not left in me. ¹⁸ And there will add and will touch upon me as the sight of man, and he will strengthen me. ¹⁹ And he will say, Thou shalt not fear, O man of desires: peace to thee; be strong, and be strong. And in his speaking with me I was strengthened, and saying, My lord shall speak; for thou didst strengthen me. ²⁰ And he will say, Knewest thou wherefore I came to thee? and now I will turn back to war with the chief of Persia: and I shall go forth, and behold, the chief of Grecia coming. ²¹ But I will announce to thee that recorded in the writing of truth: and not one strengthening himself with me upon these things but Michael your chief.

Darby⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ In the third year of Cyrus king of Persia a thing was revealed unto Daniel, whose name was called Belteshazzar; and the thing is true, but the appointed time of trial is long; and he understood the thing, and had understanding of the vision. ² In those days I Daniel was mourning three full weeks: ³ I ate no pleasant bread, neither came flesh nor wine into my mouth, neither did I anoint myself at all, till three full weeks were fulfilled. ⁴ And on the four-and-twentieth day of the first month, I was by the side of the great river, which is Hiddekel: ⁵ and I lifted up mine eyes and looked, and behold, a certain man clothed in linen, and his loins were girded with pure gold of Uphaz; ⁶ and his body was like a chrysolite, and his face as the appearance of lightning, and his eyes as torches of fire, and his arms and his feet as the look of burnished brass, and the voice of his words like the voice of a multitude. ⁷ And I Daniel alone saw the vision; and the men that were with me saw not the vision, but a great quaking fell on them, and they fled to hide themselves. ⁸ And I was left alone, and saw this great vision, and there remained no strength in me; and my comeliness was turned in me into corruption, and I retained no strength. ⁹ And I heard the voice of his words; and when I heard the voice of his words, I fell into a deep stupor on my face, and my face to the ground. ¹⁰ And behold, a hand touched me, which set me upon my knees and the palms of my hands. ¹¹ And he said unto me, O Daniel, man greatly beloved, understand the words which I speak unto thee, and stand upright; for unto thee am I now sent. And as he spoke this word unto me, I stood trembling. ¹² And he said unto me, Fear not, Daniel; for from the first day that thou didst set thy heart to understand, and to humble thyself before thy God, thy words were heard, and I am come because of thy words. ¹³ But the prince of the kingdom of Persia withstood me one and twenty days; and behold, Michael, one of the chief princes, came to help me; and I remained there with the kings of Persia. ¹⁴ And I am come to make thee understand what shall befall thy people at the end of the days: for the vision is yet for [many] days. ¹⁵ And as he was speaking with me according to these words, I set my face toward the ground, and I became dumb. ¹⁶ And behold, one after the likeness of the sons of men touched my lips; and I opened my mouth and spoke, and said unto him that stood before me, My lord, by reason of the vision my pains are turned upon me, and I retain no strength. ¹⁷ And how can the servant of this my lord talk with this my lord? for as for me, straightway there remaineth no strength in me, neither is there breath left in me. ¹⁸ Then there touched me again one like the appearance of a man, and he strengthened me; ¹⁹ and he said, Fear not, man greatly beloved; peace be unto thee, be strong, yea, be strong. And as he was speaking with me I was strengthened, and I said, Let my lord speak; for thou hast strengthened me. ²⁰ And he said, Knowest thou wherefore I am come unto thee? And now I return to fight with the prince of Persia; and when I go forth, behold, the prince of Greece shall come. ²¹ However, I will declare unto thee that which is set down in the scripture of truth; and there is not one that sheweth himself strong with me against these, but Michael your prince.

ERV⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ In the third year of Cyrus king of Persia a thing was revealed unto Daniel, whose name was called Belteshazzar; and the thing was true, even a great warfare: and he understood the thing, and had understanding of the vision. ² In those days I Daniel was mourning three whole weeks. ³ I ate no pleasant bread, neither came flesh nor wine in my mouth, neither did I anoint myself at all, till three whole weeks were fulfilled. ⁴ And in the four and twentieth day of the first month, as I was by the side of the great river, which is Hiddekel, ⁵ I lifted up mine eyes, and looked, and behold a man clothed in linen, whose loins were girded with pure gold of Uphaz: ⁶ his body also was like the beryl, and his face as the appearance of lightning, and his eyes as lamps of fire, and his arms and his feet like in colour to burnished brass, and the voice of his words like the voice of a multitude. ⁷ And I Daniel alone saw the vision: for the men that were with me saw not the vision; but a great quaking fell upon them, and they fled to hide themselves. ⁸ So I was left alone, and saw this great vision, and there remained no strength in me: for my comeliness was turned in me into corruption, and I retained no strength. ⁹ Yet heard I the voice of his words: and when I heard the voice of his words, then was I fallen into a deep sleep on my face, with my face toward the ground. ¹⁰ And, behold, a hand touched me, which set me upon my knees and upon the palms of my hands. ¹¹ And he said unto me, O Daniel, thou man greatly beloved, understand the words that I speak unto thee, and stand upright; for unto thee am I now sent: and when he had spoken this word unto me, I stood trembling. ¹² Then said he unto me, Fear not, Daniel; for from the first day that thou didst set thine heart to understand, and, to humble thyself before thy God, thy words were heard: and I am come for thy words’ sake. ¹³ But the prince of the kingdom of Persia withstood me one and twenty days; but, lo, Michael, one of the chief princes, came to help me: and I remained there with the kings of Persia. ¹⁴ Now I am come to make thee understand what shall befall thy people in the latter days: for the vision is yet for [many] days. ¹⁵ and when he had spoken unto me according to these words, I set my face toward the ground, and was dumb. ¹⁶ And, behold, one like the similitude of the sons of men touched my lips: then I opened my mouth, and spake and said unto him that stood before me, O my lord, by reason of the vision my sorrows are turned upon me, and I retain no strength. ¹⁷ For how can the servant of this my lord talk with this my lord? for as for me, straightway there remained no strength in me, neither was there breath left in me. ¹⁸ Then there touched me again one like the appearance of a man, and he strengthened me. ¹⁹ And he said, O man greatly beloved, fear not: peace be unto thee, be strong, yea, be strong. And when he spake unto me, I was strengthened, and said, Let my lord speak; for thou hast strengthened me. ²⁰ Then said he, Knowest thou wherefore I am come unto thee? and now will I return to fight with the prince of Persia: and when I go forth, lo, the prince of Greece shall come. ²¹ But I will tell thee that which is inscribed in the writing of truth: and there is none that holdeth with me against these, but Michael your prince.

ASV⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ In the third year of Cyrus king of Persia a thing was revealed unto Daniel, whose name was called Belteshazzar; and the thing was true, even a great warfare: and he understood the thing, and had understanding of the vision. ² In those days I, Daniel, was mourning three whole weeks. ³ I ate no pleasant bread, neither came flesh nor wine into my mouth, neither did I anoint myself at all, till three whole weeks were fulfilled. ⁴ And in the four and twentieth day of the first month, as I was by the side of the great river, which is Hiddekel, ⁵ I lifted up mine eyes, and looked, and, behold, a man clothed in linen, whose loins were girded with pure gold of Uphaz: ⁶ his body also was like the beryl, and his face as the appearance of lightning, and his eyes as flaming torches, and his arms and his feet like unto burnished brass, and the voice of his words like the voice of a multitude. ⁷ And I, Daniel, alone saw the vision; for the men that were with me saw not the vision; but a great quaking fell upon them, and they fled to hide themselves. ⁸ So I was left alone, and saw this great vision, and there remained no strength in me; for my comeliness was turned in me into corruption, and I retained no strength. ⁹ Yet heard I the voice of his words; and when I heard the voice of his words, then was I fallen into a deep sleep on my face, with my face toward the ground.
¹⁰ And, behold, a hand touched me, which set me upon my knees and upon the palms of my hands. ¹¹ And he said unto me, O Daniel, thou man greatly beloved, understand the words that I speak unto thee, and stand upright; for unto thee am I now sent. And when he had spoken this word unto me, I stood trembling. ¹² Then said he unto me, Fear not, Daniel; for from the first day that thou didst set thy heart to understand, and to humble thyself before thy God, thy words were heard: and I am come for thy words' sake. ¹³ But the prince of the kingdom of Persia withstood me one and twenty days; but, lo, Michael, one of the chief princes, came to help me: and I remained there with the kings of Persia. ¹⁴ Now I am come to make thee understand what shall befall thy people in the latter days; for the vision is yet for [many] days. ¹⁵ And when he had spoken unto me according to these words, I set my face toward the ground, and was dumb. ¹⁶ And, behold, one in the likeness of the sons of men touched my lips: then I opened my mouth, and spake and said unto him that stood before me, O my lord, by reason of the vision my sorrows are turned upon me, and I retain no strength. ¹⁷ For how can the servant of this my lord talk with this my lord? for as for me, straightway there remained no strength in me, neither was there breath left in me.
¹⁸ Then there touched me again one like the appearance of a man, and he strengthened me. ¹⁹ And he said, O man greatly beloved, fear not: peace be unto thee, be strong, yea, be strong. And when he spake unto me, I was strengthened, and said, Let my lord speak; for thou hast strengthened me. ²⁰ Then said he, Knowest thou wherefore I am come unto thee? and now will I return to fight with the prince of Persia: and when I go forth, lo, the prince of Greece shall come. ²¹ But I will tell thee that which is inscribed in the writing of truth: and there is none that holdeth with me against these, but Michael your prince.

ASV_Strongs⁽ⁱ⁾

1 H7969 In the third H8141 year H3566 of Cyrus H4428 king H6539 of Persia H1697 a thing H1540 was revealed H1840 unto Daniel, H8034 whose name H7121 was called H1095 Belteshazzar; H1697 and the thing H571 was true, H1419 even a great H6635 warfare: H995 and he understood H1697 the thing, H998 and had understanding H4758 of the vision.

2 H3117 In those days H1840 I, Daniel, H56 was mourning H7969 three H3117 whole H7620 weeks.

3 H398 I ate H2532 no pleasant H3899 bread, H935 neither came H1320 flesh H3196 nor wine H6310 into my mouth, H5480 neither did I anoint H5480 myself at all, H7969 till three H3117 whole H7620 weeks H4390 were fulfilled.

4 H702 And in the four H6242 and twentieth H3117 day H7223 of the first H2320 month, H3027 as I was by the side H1419 of the great H5104 river, H2313 which is Hiddekel,

5 H5375 I lifted up H5869 mine eyes, H7200 and looked, H259 and, behold, a H376 man H3847 clothed H906 in linen, H4975 whose loins H2296 were girded H3800 with pure gold H210 of Uphaz:

6 H1472 his body H8658 also was like the beryl, H6440 and his face H4758 as the appearance H1300 of lightning, H5869 and his eyes H784 as flaming H3940 torches, H2220 and his arms H4772 and his feet H5869 like H7044 unto burnished H5178 brass, H6963 and the voice H1697 of his words H6963 like the voice H1995 of a multitude.

7 H1840 And I, Daniel, H7200 alone saw H4759 the vision; H582 for the men H7200 that were with me saw H4759 not the vision; H61 but H1419 a great H2731 quaking H5307 fell H1272 upon them, and they fled H2244 to hide themselves.

8 H7604 So I was left alone, H7200 and saw H1419 this great H4759 vision, H7604 and there remained H3581 no strength H1935 in me; for my comeliness H2015 was turned H4889 in me into corruption, H6113 and I retained H3581 no strength.

9 H8085 Yet heard H6963 I the voice H1697 of his words; H8085 and when I heard H6963 the voice H1697 of his words, H7290 then was I fallen into a deep sleep H6440 on my face, H6440 with my face H776 toward the ground.

10 H3027 And, behold, a hand H5060 touched H5128 me, which set H1290 me upon my knees H3709 and upon the palms H3027 of my hands.

11 H559 And he said H1840 unto me, O Daniel, H376 thou man H2532 greatly beloved, H995 understand H1697 the words H1696 that I speak H5975 unto thee, and stand H5977 upright; H7971 for unto thee am I now sent. H1696 And when he had spoken H1697 this word H5975 unto me, I stood H7460 trembling.

12 H559 Then said H3372 he unto me, Fear H1840 not, Daniel; H7223 for from the first H3117 day H5414 that thou didst set H3820 thy heart H995 to understand, H6031 and to humble H6440 thyself before H430 thy God, H1697 thy words H8085 were heard: H935 and I am come H1697 for thy words' sake.

13 H8269 But the prince H4438 of the kingdom H6539 of Persia H5975 withstood H259 me one H6242 and twenty H3117 days; H4317 but, lo, Michael, H259 one H7223 of the chief H8269 princes, H935 came H5826 to help H3498 me: and I remained H681 there with H4428 the kings H6539 of Persia.

14 H935 Now I am come H995 to make thee understand H7136 what shall befall H5971 thy people H319 in the latter H3117 days; H2377 for the vision H3117 is yet for many days:

15 H1696 and when he had spoken H1697 unto me according to these words, H5414 I set H6440 my face H776 toward the ground, H481 and was dumb.

16 H1823 And, behold, one in the likeness H1121 of the sons H120 of men H5060 touched H8193 my lips: H6605 then I opened H6310 my mouth, H1696 and spake H559 and said H5975 unto him that stood H113 before me, O my lord, H4759 by reason of the vision H6735 my sorrows H2015 are turned H6113 upon me, and I retain H3581 no strength.

17 H1963 For how H3201 can H5650 the servant H113 of this my lord H1696 talk H113 with this my lord? H6258 for as for me, straightway H5975 there remained H3581 no strength H5397 in me, neither was there breath H7604 left in me.

18 H5060 Then there touched H3254 me again H4758 one like the appearance H120 of a man, H2388 and he strengthened me.

19 H559 And he said, H376 O man H2532 greatly beloved, H3372 fear H7965 not: peace H2388 be unto thee, be strong, H2388 yea, be strong. H1696 And when he spake H2388 unto me, I was strengthened, H559 and said, H113 Let my lord H1696 speak; H2388 for thou hast strengthened me.

20 H559 Then said H3045 he, Knowest H935 thou wherefore I am come H7725 unto thee? and now will I return H3898 to fight H8269 with the prince H6539 of Persia: H3318 and when I go forth, H8269 lo, the prince H3120 of Greece H935 shall come.

21 H61 But H5046 I will tell H7559 thee that which is inscribed H3791 in the writing H571 of truth: H259 and there is none H2388 that holdeth H4317 with me against these, but Michael H8269 your prince.

JPS_ASV_Byz⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ In the third year of Cyrus king of Persia a word was revealed unto Daniel, whose name was called Belteshazzar; and the word was true, even a great warfare; and he gave heed to the word, and had understanding of the vision. ² In those days I Daniel was mourning three whole weeks. ³ I ate no pleasant bread, neither came flesh nor wine in my mouth, neither did I anoint myself at all, till three whole weeks were fulfilled. ⁴ And in the four and twentieth day of the first month, as I was by the side of the great river, which is Tigris, ⁵ I lifted up mine eyes, and looked, and behold a man clothed in linen, whose loins were girded with fine gold of Uphaz; ⁶ his body also was like the beryl, and his face as the appearance of lightning, and his eyes as torches of fire, and his arms and his feet like in colour to burnished brass, and the voice of his words like the voice of a multitude. ⁷ And I Daniel alone saw the vision; for the men that were with me saw not the vision; howbeit a great trembling fell upon them, and they fled to hide themselves. ⁸ So that I was left alone, and saw this great vision, and there remained no strength in me; for my comeliness was turned in me into corruption, and I retained no strength. ⁹ Yet heard I the voice of his words; and when I heard the voice of his words, then was I fallen into a deep sleep on my face, with my face toward the ground. ¹⁰ And, behold, a hand touched me, which set me tottering upon my knees and upon the palms of my hands. ¹¹ And he said unto me: 'O Daniel, thou man greatly beloved, give heed unto the words that I speak unto thee, and stand upright; for now am I sent unto thee'; and when he had spoken this word unto me, I stood trembling. ¹² Then said he unto me: 'Fear not, Daniel; for from the first day that thou didst set thy heart to understand, and to humble thyself before thy God, thy words were heard; and I am come because of thy words. ¹³ But the prince of the kingdom of Persia withstood me one and twenty days; but, lo, Michael, one of the chief princes, came to help me; and I was left over there beside the kings of Persia. ¹⁴ Now I am come to make thee understand what shall befall thy people in the end of days; for there is yet a vision for the days.' ¹⁵ And when he had spoken unto me according to these words, I set my face toward the ground, and was dumb. ¹⁶ And, behold, one like the similitude of the sons of men touched my lips; then I opened my mouth, and spoke and said unto him that stood before me: 'O my lord, by reason of the vision my pains are come upon me, and I retain no strength. ¹⁷ For how can this servant of my lord talk with this my lord? for as for me, straightway there remained no strength in me, neither was there breath left in me.' ¹⁸ Then there touched me again one like the appearance of a man, and he strengthened me. ¹⁹ And he said: 'O man greatly beloved, fear not! peace be unto thee, be strong, yea, be strong.' And when he had spoken unto me, I was strengthened, and said: 'Let my lord speak; for thou hast strengthened me.' ²⁰ Then said he: Knowest thou wherefore I come unto thee? and now will I return to fight with the prince of Persia; and when I go forth, lo, the prince of Greece shall come. ²¹ Howbeit I will declare unto thee that which is inscribed in the writing of truth; and there is none that holdeth with me against these, except Michael your prince.

Rotherham⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ In the third year of Cyrus, king of Persia, a matter, was revealed unto Daniel, whose name was called Belteshazzar; and faithful was the matter, but [concerned] a great warfare, and he marked the word, and had understanding in the revelation. ² In those days, I, Daniel, was mourning three sevens of days: ³ food to delight in, did I not eat, neither flesh nor wine, came into my mouth, nor did I so much as, anoint, myself,––until were fulfilled three sevens of days. ⁴ And, on the twenty–fourth day of the first month,––when, I, was by the side of the great river, the same, is Tigris, ⁵ then lifted I up mine eyes, and looked, and lo! a man, clothed in linen,––whose loins, were girded with the bright gold of Uphaz; ⁶ whose body, was like Tarshish–stone, and, his face, like the appearance of lightning, and, his eyes, were like torches of fire, and, his arms and his feet, like the look of bronze burnished,––and, the sound of his words, was like the sound of a multitude. ⁷ And, I, Daniel, alone, beheld the revelation, and, the men who were with me, beheld not the revelation,––in truth, a great terror, had fallen upon them, and they had fled while hiding themselves. ⁸ I, therefore, was left alone, and beheld this great revelation, and there remained in me no strength,––but, my freshness, was turned upon me into disfigurement, and I retained no strength. ⁹ So then I heard the sound of his words,––and, when I heard the sound of his words, then, I myself, came to be in a deep sleep upon my face, with, my face, to the earth.
¹⁰ And lo! a hand, touched me; and roused me up on my knees and the palms of my hands. ¹¹ Then said he unto me, O Daniel! man greatly delighted in! have understanding in the words which, I, am about to speak unto thee, and stand up where thou art, for, now, have I been sent unto thee. And, when he had spoken with me this word, I stood up trembling. ¹² Then said he unto me, Do not fear, Daniel, for, from the first day that thou didst set thy heart to understand and to humble thyself before thy God, thy words were heard; and, I, am come, by reason of thy words. ¹³ But, the ruler of the kingdom of Persia, withstood me twenty–one days, but lo! Michael, one of the chief rulers, came in to help me,––and, I, left him there, beside the kings of Persia. ¹⁴ So then I am come to let thee understand that which shall befall thy people in the afterpart of the days,––for yet is the vision for [those] days. ¹⁵ And, when he had spoken with me such words as these,––I set my face towards the earth, and was dumb. ¹⁶ Then lo! like the similitude of the sons of men, one was touching my lips,––so I opened my mouth, and spake, and said unto him who was standing before me, O my lord! By the revelation, my pains have seized me, and I retain no strength. ¹⁷ How then can the servant of this my lord speak with this my lord,––seeing that, as for me––henceforth, there remaineth in me no strength, and no, spirit, is left in me? ¹⁸ Then again there touched me one like in appearance to a son of earth, and he strengthened me. ¹⁹ And he said, Do not fear, O man greatly delighted in! peace to thee, be strong, yea be strong! And, as he spake with me, I gained strength, and said, Let my lord speak, for thou hast strengthened me. ²⁰ And he said, Knowest thou wherefore I am come unto thee? But, now, must I return to fight with the ruler of Persia; I, therefore am going forth, and lo! the ruler of Greece, is coming. ²¹ Howbeit I will tell thee that which is inscribed in the writing of truth,––but there is no one who holdeth strongly with me concerning these things, save Michael your ruler.

CLV⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ In the third year of Cyrus king of Persia a matter was revealed to Daniel whose name is called Belteshazzar; the matter is true and the host is great; he understood the matter and an understanding has he of the sight. ² In those days I, Daniel, came to be mourning three periods of seven days:" ³ Bread of coveted qualities I do not eat, flesh and wine did not come into my mouth, with oil did I not rub myself till fulfilled are the three periods of seven days." ⁴ On the twenty- fourth day of the first month, I came to be on the bank of the great stream; it is the Hiddekel." ⁵ I am lifting my eyes, I am seeing and behold, one man clothed in linen:His waist is girded with certified gold of Ophaz, ⁶ his body is as topaz, his face is as the appearance of lightning, his eyes are as torches of fire, his arms and his feet are as the sparkle of scintillating copper, and the sound of his words is as the sound of a throng." ⁷ Yet I Daniel alone see this great sight-- the mortals who come to be with me do not see the sight, verily a great trembling falls on them and they are running away to hide-- yet I remain alone and am seeing this great sight." ⁸ No vigor remains in me, my splendor is turned on me to corruption, and no vigor do I retain." ⁹ I am hearing the sound of his words, and when I hear the sound of his words, then I become stupefied on my face, with my face to the earth." ¹⁰ And behold, a hand touches me; it is swaying me to my knees and the palms of my hands." ¹¹ Then he is saying to me, "Daniel, man of coveted qualities, understand the words which I am speaking to you and stand upright, for now am I sent to you.And at his speaking with me this word, I stand quivering." ¹² Then he is saying to me, "You must not fear, Daniel, for from the first day on which you gave your heart to understand and to humble yourself before Yahweh your Elohim, your words were heard, and I came because of your words;" ¹³ yet the chief of the kingdom of Persia was standing to confront me twenty- one days. Yet behold, Michael, one of the first chiefs, came to help me. And I left him there beside the chief of the kings of Persia." ¹⁴ Then he said to me, "I come to cause you to understand what will befall your people in the latter days; for the vision is for future days." ¹⁵ At his speaking with me these words I put my face to the earth and am mute. ¹⁶ And behold, one as the likeness of the sons of humanity is touching my lips. I am opening my mouth to speak and am saying to him who is standing in front of me, "My lord, by the sight of thee my throes are turned on me, and no vigor do I retain." ¹⁷ How can the servant of this my lord speak with this my lord? And I--henceforth no vigor is standing in me, and breath does not remain in me." ¹⁸ Then continuing, touching me is one having the appearance of a human. He is encouraging me and saying, ¹⁹ You must not fear, man of coveted qualities! Peace be yours! Steadfast! Now be steadfast!At his speaking with me, I am encouraged and am saying, "Let my lord speak, for you encourage me." ²⁰ Then he is saying to me, "You know why I come to you? Now I will return to fight with the chief of the king of Persia. While I am faring forth, behold, the chief of Greece comes!" ²¹ (Verily, I am telling you what is signified in the writing of truth.) No one will be steadfast with me in these things save Michael your chief."

BBE⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ In the third year of Cyrus, king of Persia, a secret was unfolded to Daniel, whose name was Belteshazzar; and the thing was true, even a hard work: and he had knowledge of it, and the vision was clear to him. ² In those days I, Daniel, gave myself up to grief for three full weeks. ³ I had no pleasing food, no meat or wine came into my mouth, and I put no oil on my body till three full weeks were ended. ⁴ And on the twenty-fourth day of the first month I was by the side of the great river; ⁵ And lifting up my eyes I saw the form of a man clothed in a linen robe, and round him there was a band of gold, of the best gold: ⁶ And his body was like the beryl, and his face had the look of a thunder-flame, and his eyes were like burning lights, and his arms and feet like the colour of polished brass, and the sound of his voice was like the sound of an army. ⁷ And I, Daniel, was the only one who saw the vision, for the men who were with me did not see it; but a great shaking came on them and they went in flight to take cover. ⁸ So I was by myself, and I saw this great vision, and all my strength went from me; and the colour went from my face. ⁹ But the sound of his words came to my ears, and on hearing his voice I went into a deep sleep with my face to the earth. ¹⁰ Then a hand gave me a touch, awaking me, and putting me on my knees and my hands. ¹¹ And he said to me, O Daniel, you man dearly loved, take in the sense of the words I say to you and get up on to your feet: for to you I am now sent; and when he had said this to me I got on to my feet, shaking with fear. ¹² Then he said to me, Have no fear, Daniel; for from the first day when you gave your heart to getting wisdom and making yourself poor in spirit before your God, your words have come to his ears: and I have come because of your words. ¹³ But the angel of the kingdom of Persia put himself against me for twenty-one days; but Michael, one of the chief angels, came to my help; and when I came he was still there with the angel of the kings of Persia. ¹⁴ Now I have come to give you knowledge of the fate of your people in the later days; for there is still a vision for the days. ¹⁵ And after he had said these words to me, I kept my face turned to the earth and was unable to say anything. ¹⁶ Then one whose form was like the sons of men put his finger on my lips; and opening my mouth, I said to him who was before me, O my lord, because of the vision my pains have come on me, and I have no more strength. ¹⁷ For how may this servant of my lord have talk with my lord? for, as for me, straight away my strength went from me and there was no breath in my body. ¹⁸ Then again one having the form of a man put his hand on me and gave me strength. ¹⁹ And he said to me, O man greatly loved, have no fear: peace be with you, be strong and let your heart be lifted up. And at his words I became strong, and said, Let my lord say on, for you have given me strength. ²⁰ Then he said, It is clear to you why I have come to you. And now I will give you an account of what is recorded in the true writings: ²¹ But I am going back to make war with the angel of Persia, and when I am gone, the angel of Greece will come. And there is no one on my side against these, but Michael, your angel.

MKJV⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ In the third year of Cyrus king of Persia a thing was revealed to Daniel, whose name was called Belteshazzar. And the thing was true, and a great conflict. And he understood the thing, and had understanding of the vision. ² In those days I, Daniel, was mourning three full weeks. ³ I ate no food for delight, neither came flesh nor wine in my mouth, nor did I anoint myself at all, until three whole weeks were fulfilled. ⁴ And in the twenty-fourth day of the first month, as I was by the side of the great river, which is Tigris, ⁵ then I lifted up my eyes and looked, and behold, a certain man was clothed in linen, whose loins were girded with fine gold of Uphaz. ⁶ His body also was like the beryl, and his face looked like lightning. And his eyes were like lamps of fire, and his arms and his feet in color were like polished bronze, and the voice of his words like the sound of a multitude. ⁷ And I, Daniel, alone saw the vision. For the men who were with me did not see the vision; but a great quaking fell on them, so that they fled to hide themselves. ⁸ Therefore I was left alone, and saw this great vision, and there remained no strength in me. For my beauty was turned within me to corruption, and I kept no strength. ⁹ Yet I heard the voice of his words. And when I heard the voice of his words, then I was in a deep sleep on my face, and my face was toward the ground. ¹⁰ And behold, a hand touched me, which set me shaking on my knees and the palms of my hands. ¹¹ And he said to me, O Daniel, a man greatly beloved, understand the words that I speak to you, and stand upright. For to you I am now sent. And when he had spoken this word to me, I stood trembling. ¹² Then he said to me, Do not fear, Daniel; for from the first day that you set your heart to understand and to chasten yourself before your God, your words were heard. And I have come for your words. ¹³ But the ruler of the kingdom of Persia withstood me twenty-one days. But lo, Michael, one of the chief rulers, came to help me; and I remained there with the kings of Persia. ¹⁴ Now I have come to make you understand what shall happen to your people in the latter days. For the vision is yet for many days. ¹⁵ And when he had spoken such words to me, I bowed my face toward the ground, and I became dumb. ¹⁶ And behold, one looking like the sons of men touched my lips. Then I opened my mouth and spoke and said to him who stood before me, O lord, my sorrows are turned on me by the vision, and I have kept no strength. ¹⁷ For how can the servant of my lord talk with my lord? For as for me, immediately there remained no strength in me, nor is there breath left in me. ¹⁸ Then again one like a man in form came and touched me, and he made me stronger ¹⁹ and said, O man greatly beloved, do not fear. Peace to you; be strong; yes, be strong. And when he had spoken to me, I was made stronger, and I said, Speak my lord, for you have made me stronger. ²⁰ Then he said, Do you know why I come to you? And now I will return to fight with the ruler of Persia. And when I have gone out, lo, the ruler of Greece shall come. ²¹ But I will show you that which is written in the Scripture of Truth. And there is none who holds strongly with me in these things, but Michael your ruler.

LITV⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ In the third year of Cyrus king of Persia, a thing was revealed to Daniel, whose name was called Belteshazzar. And the thing was true, and a great conflict. And he understood the thing and had understanding of the vision. ² In those days, I, Daniel, was mourning three weeks of days. ³ I ate no food for delight, and no flesh or wine came into my mouth. I did not anoint myself at all until three weeks of days were fulfilled. ⁴ And in the twenty fourth day of the first month, as I was by the hand of the great river, which is Tigris, ⁵ then I lifted up my eyes and looked: And behold! A certain man was clothed in linen, whose loins were wrapped in fine gold from Uphaz. ⁶ His body was also like the beryl, and his face looked like lightning. And his eyes were like torches of fire; and his arms and his feet in color like polished bronze; and the sound of his words were as the noise of a multitude. ⁷ And I, Daniel, alone saw the vision. For the men who were with me did not see the vision. But a great trembling fell on them so that they fled to hide themselves. ⁸ Then I was left alone, and I saw his great vision, and there remained no strength in me. For my glory was turned within me into corruption, and I kept no strength. ⁹ Yet I heard the sound of his words. And when I heard the sound of his words, then I was on my face, stunned, and my face was toward the ground. ¹⁰ And, behold, a hand touched me and set me shaking on my knees and the palms of my hands. ¹¹ And he said to me, O Daniel, a man greatly beloved, understand the words that I speak to you and stand up. For I am now sent to you. And when he had spoken this word to me, I stood, trembling. ¹² And he said to me, Do not fear, Daniel. For from the first day that you set your heart to understand and to humble yourself before your God, your words were heard. And I have come because of your words. ¹³ But the king of the kingdom of Persia withstood me twenty one days. But, lo, Michael, one of the first rulers, came to help me. And I stayed there with the kings of Persia. ¹⁴ Now I have come to make you understand what shall happen to your people in the latter days. For the vision is yet for many days. ¹⁵ And when he had spoken such words to me, I set my face to the ground, and I became speechless. ¹⁶ And, behold, one in form as the sons of men touched my lips. And I opened my mouth and spoke and said to him who stood before me, O lord, my pangs have come over me because of the vision, and I have no strength left. ¹⁷ For how can the servant of my lord speak this with this my lord? For as for me, there is no power left in me; yea, there is no breath left in me. ¹⁸ And again one in form as a man touched me and made me strong. ¹⁹ And he said, O man greatly beloved, do not fear. Peace to you. Be strong. Yea, be strong! And when he had spoken to me I was made strong. And I said, Speak, my lord, for you have made me strong. ²⁰ And he said, Do you know why I have come to you? And now I will return to fight with the ruler of Persia. And when I have gone out, then, lo, the ruler of Greece shall come. ²¹ But I will tell you what is written in the Scripture of Truth. And no one makes himself strong with Me in these things except Michael your ruler.

ECB⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹
THE VISION OF DANI EL OF ONE HUMAN AND MICHAH EL
In the third year of Koresh sovereign of Persia a word is exposed to Dani El, whose name is called Belte Shats Tsar; and the word is truth and the hostility is great: and he discerns the word and discernment of the vision. ² In those days I, Dani El mourn three weeks of days: ³ I neither eat bread of desire nor flesh and wine come into my mouth; and in anointing, I anoint not myself until the fulfilling of three weeks of days: ⁴ and in the twenty-fourth day of the first month, I am by the hand of the great river Hiddeqel; ⁵ and I lift my eyes and see; and behold, one man enrobed in linen, with loins girded with fine ore of Uphaz: ⁶ and his body as the beryl; and his face as the visage of lightning; and his eyes as flambeaus of fire; and his arms and his feet as the eye of burnished copper; and the voice of his words as the voice of a multitude. ⁷ And I, Dani El alone see the vision; and the men with me see not the vision: and a great trembling falls on them; so that they flee to hide themselves: ⁸ and I alone remain and see this great vision; and no force remains in me: for the majesty in me turns into ruin and I retain no force: ⁹ yet I hear the voice of his words: and I hear the voice of his words, and I sleep soundly on my face with my face toward the earth: ¹⁰ and behold, a hand touches me, which staggers my knees and the palms of my hands. ¹¹ And he says to me, O Dani El, a man desired, discern the words I word to you, in standing, stand: for I am now sent to you. - and when he words this word to me, I stand trembling. ¹² And he says to me, Awe not, Dani El: for from the first day you gave your heart to discern and to humble yourself at the face of your Elohim, I heard your words; and I come because of your words: ¹³ and the governor of the sovereigndom of Persia stands against me twenty-one days: and behold, Michah El, one of the head governors, comes to help me; and I remain there beside the sovereigns of Persia. ¹⁴ I come so that you discern what befalls your people in the latter days: for the vision is yet for days. ¹⁵ And he words such words to me, and I give my face toward the earth, and I am mute: ¹⁶ and behold, a likeness of the sons of humanity touches my lips: and I open my mouth and word, and say to him standing in front of me, O my adoni, because of the vision, my pangs turn on me and I retain no force. ¹⁷ For how can the servant of my adoni word this with my adoni? For as for me, at this time, neither force stands in me, yes, nor breath remains in me. ¹⁸ And as the visage of a human comes again and touches me and strengthens me, ¹⁹ and says, O man desired, awe not; shalom to you: be strong; yes, be strong. And when he words to me, I strengthen, and say, My adoni, word; for you strengthened me. ²⁰ And he says, Know you why I come to you? And now I return to fight with the governor of Persia: and when I go, behold, the governor of Yavan comes: ²¹ but I tell you what is signified in the inscribing of truth: and no one holds with me in these except Michah El your governor.

ACV⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ In the third year of Cyrus king of Persia a thing was revealed to Daniel, whose name was called Belteshazzar, and the thing was true, even a great warfare. And he understood the thing, and had understanding of the vision. ² In those days I, Daniel, was mourning three whole weeks. ³ I ate no pleasant bread. Neither flesh nor wine came into my mouth. Neither did I anoint myself at all, till three whole weeks were fulfilled. ⁴ And in the twenty-fourth day of the first month, as I was by the side of the great river, which is Hiddekel, ⁵ I lifted up my eyes, and looked. And, behold, a man clothed in linen, whose loins were girded with pure gold of Uphaz. ⁶ Also his body was like the beryl, and his face as the appearance of lightning, and his eyes as flaming torches, and his arms and his feet like burnished brass, and the voice of his words like the voice of a multitude. ⁷ And I, Daniel, alone saw the vision, for the men who were with me did not see the vision, but a great quaking fell upon them, and they fled to hide themselves. ⁸ So I was left alone, and saw this great vision. And there remained no strength in me, for my fitness was turned in me into debility, and I retained no strength. ⁹ Yet I heard the voice of his words. And when I heard the voice of his words, then I fell into a deep sleep on my face, with my face toward the ground. ¹⁰ And, behold, a hand touched me, which set me upon my knees and upon the palms of my hands. ¹¹ And he said to me, O Daniel, thou man greatly beloved, understand the words that I speak to thee, and stand upright, for I am now sent to thee. And when he had spoken this word to me, I stood, trembling. ¹² Then he said to me, Fear not, Daniel, for from the first day that thou set thy heart to understand, and to humble thyself before thy God, thy words were heard. And I have come for thy words' sake. ¹³ But the ruler of the kingdom of Persia withstood me twenty-one days, but, lo, Michael, one of the chief princes, came to help me. And I remained there with the kings of Persia. ¹⁴ I have come now to make thee understand what shall befall thy people in the latter days, for the vision is yet for many days. ¹⁵ And when he had spoken to me according to these words, I set my face toward the ground, and was mute. ¹⁶ And, behold, someone in the likeness of the sons of men touched my lips. Then I opened my mouth, and spoke and said to him who stood before me, O my lord, because of the vision my pains have turned upon me, and I retain no strength. ¹⁷ For how can the servant of this my lord talk with this my lord? For as for me, straightaway there remained no strength in me, nor was there breath left in me. ¹⁸ Then someone like the appearance of a man touched me again, and he strengthened me. ¹⁹ And he said, O man greatly beloved, fear not. Peace be to thee. Be strong, yea, be strong. And when he spoke to me, I was strengthened, and said, Let my lord speak, for thou have strengthened me. ²⁰ Then he said, Do thou know why I have come to thee? And now I will return to fight with the ruler of Persia. And when I go forth, lo, the ruler of Greece shall come. ²¹ But I will tell thee that which is inscribed in the writing of truth. And there is none who holds with me against these, but Michael your prince.

WEB⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ In the third year of Cyrus king of Persia a thing was revealed to Daniel, whose name was called Belteshazzar; and the thing was true, even a great warfare. He understood the thing, and had understanding of the vision. ² In those days I, Daniel, was mourning three whole weeks. ³ I ate no pleasant bread. No meat or wine came into my mouth. I didn’t anoint myself at all, until three whole weeks were fulfilled. ⁴ In the twenty-fourth day of the first month, as I was by the side of the great river, which is Hiddekel, ⁵ I lifted up my eyes, and looked, and behold, there was a man clothed in linen, whose thighs were adorned with pure gold of Uphaz. ⁶ His body also was like beryl, and his face as the appearance of lightning, and his eyes as flaming torches. His arms and his feet were like burnished bronze. The voice of his words was like the voice of a multitude. ⁷ I, Daniel, alone saw the vision; for the men who were with me didn’t see the vision; but a great quaking fell on them, and they fled to hide themselves. ⁸ So I was left alone, and saw this great vision. No strength remained in me; for my face grew deathly pale, and I retained no strength. ⁹ Yet I heard the voice of his words. When I heard the voice of his words, then I fell into a deep sleep on my face, with my face toward the ground. ¹⁰ Behold, a hand touched me, which set me on my knees and on the palms of my hands. ¹¹ He said to me, “Daniel, you greatly beloved man, understand the words that I speak to you, and stand upright; for I have been sent to you, now.” When he had spoken this word to me, I stood trembling. ¹² Then he said to me, “Don’t be afraid, Daniel; for from the first day that you set your heart to understand, and to humble yourself before your God, your words were heard. I have come for your words’ sake. ¹³ But the prince of the kingdom of Persia withstood me twenty-one days; but, behold, Michael, one of the chief princes, came to help me because I remained there with the kings of Persia. ¹⁴ Now I have come to make you understand what will happen to your people in the latter days; for the vision is yet for many days.” ¹⁵ When he had spoken these words to me, I set my face toward the ground, and was mute. ¹⁶ Behold, one in the likeness of the sons of men touched my lips. Then I opened my mouth, and spoke and said to him who stood before me, “My lord, by reason of the vision my sorrows have overtaken me, and I retain no strength. ¹⁷ For how can the servant of this my lord talk with this my lord? For as for me, immediately there remained no strength in me. There was no breath left in me.” ¹⁸ Then one like the appearance of a man touched me again, and he strengthened me. ¹⁹ He said, “Greatly beloved man, don’t be afraid. Peace be to you. Be strong. Yes, be strong.” When he spoke to me, I was strengthened, and said, “Let my lord speak; for you have strengthened me.” ²⁰ Then he said, “Do you know why I have come to you? Now I will return to fight with the prince of Persia. When I go out, behold, the prince of Greece will come. ²¹ But I will tell you that which is inscribed in the writing of truth. There is no one who holds with me against these, but Michael your prince.

WEB_Strongs⁽ⁱ⁾

1 H7969 In the third H8141 year H3566 of Cyrus H4428 king H6539 of Persia H1697 a thing H1540 was revealed H1840 to Daniel, H8034 whose name H7121 was called H1095 Belteshazzar; H1697 and the thing H571 was true, H1419 even a great H6635 warfare: H995 and he understood H1697 the thing, H998 and had understanding H4758 of the vision.

2 H3117 In those days H1840 I, Daniel, H56 was mourning H7969 three H3117 whole H7620 weeks.

3 H398 I ate H2532 no pleasant H3899 bread, H935 neither came H1320 flesh H3196 nor wine H6310 into my mouth, H5480 neither did I anoint H5480 myself at all, H7969 until three H3117 whole H7620 weeks H4390 were fulfilled.

4 H702 In the four H6242 and twentieth H3117 day H7223 of the first H2320 month, H3027 as I was by the side H1419 of the great H5104 river, H2313 which is Hiddekel,

5 H5375 I lifted up H5869 my eyes, H7200 and looked, H259 and behold, a H376 man H3847 clothed H906 in linen, H4975 whose thighs H2296 were adorned H3800 with pure gold H210 of Uphaz:

6 H1472 his body H8658 also was like the beryl, H6440 and his face H4758 as the appearance H1300 of lightning, H5869 and his eyes H784 as flaming H3940 torches, H2220 and his arms H4772 and his feet H5869 like H7044 burnished H5178 brass, H6963 and the voice H1697 of his words H6963 like the voice H1995 of a multitude.

7 H1840 I, Daniel, H7200 alone saw H4759 the vision; H582 for the men H7200 who were with me didn't see H4759 the vision; H61 but H1419 a great H2731 quaking H5307 fell H1272 on them, and they fled H2244 to hide themselves.

10 H3027 Behold, a hand H5060 touched H5128 me, which set H1290 me on my knees H3709 and on the palms H3027 of my hands.

11 H559 He said H1840 to me, Daniel, H376 you man H2532 greatly beloved, H995 understand H1697 the words H1696 that I speak H5975 to you, and stand H5977 upright; H7971 for am I now sent H1696 to you. When he had spoken H1697 this word H5975 to me, I stood H7460 trembling.

12 H559 Then he said H3372 to me, Don't be afraid, H1840 Daniel; H7223 for from the first H3117 day H5414 that you set H3820 your heart H995 to understand, H6031 and to humble H6440 yourself before H430 your God, H1697 your words H8085 were heard: H935 and I have come H1697 for your words' sake.

13 H8269 But the prince H4438 of the kingdom H6539 of Persia H5975 withstood H6242 me twenty - H259 one H3117 days; H4317 but, behold, Michael, H259 one H7223 of the chief H8269 princes, H935 came H5826 to help H3498 me: and I remained H681 there with H4428 the kings H6539 of Persia.

14 H935 Now I have come H995 to make you understand H7136 what shall happen H5971 to your people H319 in the latter H3117 days; H2377 for the vision H3117 is yet for many days:

15 H1696 and when he had spoken H1697 to me according to these words, H5414 I set H6440 my face H776 toward the ground, H481 and was mute.

16 H1823 Behold, one in the likeness H1121 of the sons H120 of men H5060 touched H8193 my lips: H6605 then I opened H6310 my mouth, H1696 and spoke H559 and said H5975 to him who stood H113 before me, my lord, H4759 by reason of the vision H6735 my sorrows H2015 are turned H6113 on me, and I retain H3581 no strength.

17 H1963 For how H3201 can H5650 the servant H113 of this my lord H1696 talk H113 with this my lord? H6258 for as for me, immediately H5975 there remained H3581 no strength H5397 in me, neither was there breath H7604 left in me.

18 H5060 Then there touched H3254 me again H4758 one like the appearance H120 of a man, H2388 and he strengthened me.

19 H559 He said, H2532 "Greatly beloved H376 man, H3372 don't be afraid: H7965 peace H2388 be to you, be strong, H2388 yes, be strong." H1696 When he spoke H2388 to me, I was strengthened, H559 and said, H113 "Let my lord H1696 speak; H2388 for you have strengthened me."

20 H559 Then he said, H3045 "Do you know H935 why I have come H7725 to you? Now I will return H3898 to fight H8269 with the prince H6539 of Persia. H3318 When I go forth, H8269 behold, the prince H3120 of Greece H935 shall come.

21 H61 But H5046 I will tell H7559 you that which is inscribed H3791 in the writing H571 of truth: H259 and there is none H2388 who holds H4317 with me against these, but Michael H8269 your prince."

NHEB⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ In the third year of Koresh king of Persia a word was revealed to Daniel, whose name was called Belteshazzar; and the word was true: a great war. And he understood the word, and had understanding of the vision. ² In those days I, Daniel, was mourning for three whole weeks. ³ I had no pleasing food, neither meat nor wine came into my mouth, neither did I anoint myself at all, until three whole weeks were fulfilled. ⁴ In the four and twentieth day of the first month, as I was by the side of the great river, which is the Tigris, ⁵ I lifted up my eyes and looked, and look, a man clothed in linen, around his waist a belt made of pure gold from Uphaz. ⁶ His body was like beryl, and his face like the appearance of lightning, and his eyes like flaming torches, and his arms and his feet like burnished bronze, and the sound of his words like the sound of a multitude. ⁷ I, Daniel, alone saw the vision; for the men who were with me did not see the vision; but a great trembling fell on them, and they fled to hide themselves. ⁸ So I was left alone, and saw this great vision, and there remained no strength in me; for my natural appearance grew deathly pale, and I retained no strength. ⁹ Yet I heard the sound of his words, and when I heard the sound of his words, then I fell into a deep sleep on my face, with my face toward the ground. ¹⁰ Look, a hand touched me, which set me on my knees and on the palms of my hands. ¹¹ He said to me, "Daniel, man greatly loved, understand the words that I speak to you, and stand upright; for I have now been sent to you." And when he had spoken this word to me, I stood trembling. ¹² Then he said to me, "Do not be afraid, Daniel; for from the first day that you did set your heart to understand, and to humble yourself before your God, your words were heard. And I have come because of your words. ¹³ But the prince of the kingdom of Persia withstood me twenty-one days; but, look, Michael, one of the chief princes, came to help me, because I was left there with the kings of Persia. ¹⁴ Now I have come to make you understand what shall happen to your people in the latter days; for the vision refers to future days." ¹⁵ And when he had spoken to me according to these words, I turned my face toward the ground, and could not speak. ¹⁶ And look, something like a man's hand touched my lips. Then I opened my mouth and spoke and said to him who stood before me, "My lord, it is because of the vision anguish has come upon me, and I have no strength. ¹⁷ For how can this servant of my lord talk with my lord? As for me, no strength remains, and I am breathless." ¹⁸ Then one like the appearance of a man touched me again and strengthened me. ¹⁹ And he said, "Greatly loved man, do not be afraid, peace be to you; be strong, be strong." When he spoke to me, I was strengthened, and said, "Let my lord speak, for you have strengthened me." ²⁰ Then he said, "Do you know why I have come to you? Now I will return to fight with the prince of Persia. When I go forth, look, the prince of Greece shall come. ²¹ But I will tell you that which is inscribed in the Book of Truth. And there is no one who contends with me against them except Michael, your prince."

AKJV⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ In the third year of Cyrus king of Persia a thing was revealed to Daniel, whose name was called Belteshazzar; and the thing was true, but the time appointed was long: and he understood the thing, and had understanding of the vision. ² In those days I Daniel was mourning three full weeks. ³ I ate no pleasant bread, neither came flesh nor wine in my mouth, neither did I anoint myself at all, till three whole weeks were fulfilled. ⁴ And in the four and twentieth day of the first month, as I was by the side of the great river, which is Hiddekel; ⁵ Then I lifted up my eyes, and looked, and behold a certain man clothed in linen, whose loins were girded with fine gold of Uphaz: ⁶ His body also was like the beryl, and his face as the appearance of lightning, and his eyes as lamps of fire, and his arms and his feet like in color to polished brass, and the voice of his words like the voice of a multitude. ⁷ And I Daniel alone saw the vision: for the men that were with me saw not the vision; but a great quaking fell on them, so that they fled to hide themselves. ⁸ Therefore I was left alone, and saw this great vision, and there remained no strength in me: for my comeliness was turned in me into corruption, and I retained no strength. ⁹ Yet heard I the voice of his words: and when I heard the voice of his words, then was I in a deep sleep on my face, and my face toward the ground. ¹⁰ And, behold, an hand touched me, which set me on my knees and on the palms of my hands. ¹¹ And he said to me, O Daniel, a man greatly beloved, understand the words that I speak to you, and stand upright: for to you am I now sent. And when he had spoken this word to me, I stood trembling. ¹² Then said he to me, Fear not, Daniel: for from the first day that you did set your heart to understand, and to chasten yourself before your God, your words were heard, and I am come for your words. ¹³ But the prince of the kingdom of Persia withstood me one and twenty days: but, see, Michael, one of the chief princes, came to help me; and I remained there with the kings of Persia. ¹⁴ Now I am come to make you understand what shall befall your people in the latter days: for yet the vision is for many days. ¹⁵ And when he had spoken such words to me, I set my face toward the ground, and I became dumb. ¹⁶ And, behold, one like the similitude of the sons of men touched my lips: then I opened my mouth, and spoke, and said to him that stood before me, O my lord, by the vision my sorrows are turned on me, and I have retained no strength. ¹⁷ For how can the servant of this my lord talk with this my lord? for as for me, straightway there remained no strength in me, neither is there breath left in me. ¹⁸ Then there came again and touched me one like the appearance of a man, and he strengthened me, ¹⁹ And said, O man greatly beloved, fear not: peace be to you, be strong, yes, be strong. And when he had spoken to me, I was strengthened, and said, Let my lord speak; for you have strengthened me. ²⁰ Then said he, Know you why I come to you? and now will I return to fight with the prince of Persia: and when I am gone forth, see, the prince of Grecia shall come. ²¹ But I will show you that which is noted in the scripture of truth: and there is none that holds with me in these things, but Michael your prince.

AKJV_Strongs⁽ⁱ⁾

1 H7969 In the third H8141 year H3566 of Cyrus H4428 king H6539 of Persia H1697 a thing H1540 was revealed H1840 to Daniel, H834 whose H8034 name H7121 was called H1095 Belteshazzar; H1697 and the thing H571 was true, H6635 but the time appointed H1419 was long: H995 and he understood H1697 the thing, H998 and had understanding H4758 of the vision.

2 H1992 In those H3117 days H1840 I Daniel H56 was mourning H7969 three H3117 full H7620 weeks.

3 H398 I ate H3808 no H2530 pleasant H3899 bread, H3808 neither H935 came H1320 flesh H3808 nor H3196 wine H6310 in my mouth, H3808 neither H5480 did I anoint H5704 myself at all, till H7969 three H3117 whole H7620 weeks H4390 were fulfilled.

4 H702 And in the four H6242 and twentieth H3117 day H7223 of the first H2320 month, H3027 as I was by the side H1419 of the great H5104 river, H1931 which H2313 is Hiddekel;

5 H5375 Then I lifted H5869 up my eyes, H7200 and looked, H2009 and behold H259 a certain H376 man H3847 clothed H906 in linen, H4975 whose loins H2296 were girded H3800 with fine gold H210 of Uphaz:

6 H1472 His body H8658 also was like the beryl, H6440 and his face H4758 as the appearance H1300 of lightning, H5869 and his eyes H3940 as lamps H784 of fire, H2220 and his arms H4772 and his feet H5869 like in color H7044 to polished H5178 brass, H6963 and the voice H1697 of his words H6963 like the voice H1995 of a multitude.

7 H1840 And I Daniel H905 alone H7200 saw H4759 the vision: H582 for the men H7200 that were with me saw H4759 not the vision; H1419 but a great H2731 quaking H5307 fell H1272 on them, so that they fled H2244 to hide themselves.

8 H7604 Therefore I was left H905 alone, H7200 and saw H1419 this great H4759 vision, H7604 and there remained H3808 no H3581 strength H1935 in me: for my comeliness H2015 was turned H4889 in me into corruption, H6113 and I retained H3808 no H3581 strength.

9 H8085 Yet heard H6963 I the voice H1697 of his words: H8085 and when I heard H6963 the voice H1697 of his words, H7290 then was I in a deep H7290 sleep H5921 on H6440 my face, H6440 and my face H776 toward the ground.

10 H2009 And, behold, H3027 an hand H5060 touched H5128 me, which set H1290 me on my knees H3709 and on the palms H3027 of my hands.

11 H559 And he said H1840 to me, O Daniel, H376 a man H2530 greatly beloved, H995 understand H1697 the words H1696 that I speak H5975 to you, and stand H5977 upright: H6258 for to you am I now H7971 sent. H1696 And when he had spoken H2088 this H1697 word H5975 to me, I stood H7460 trembling.

12 H559 Then said H3372 he to me, Fear H1840 not, Daniel: H7223 for from the first H3117 day H5414 that you did set H3820 your heart H995 to understand, H6031 and to chasten H6440 yourself before H430 your God, H1697 your words H8085 were heard, H935 and I am come H1697 for your words.

13 H8269 But the prince H4438 of the kingdom H6539 of Persia H5975 withstood H259 me one H6242 and twenty H3117 days: H2009 but, see, H4317 Michael, H259 one H7223 of the chief H8269 princes, H935 came H5826 to help H3498 me; and I remained H8033 there H4428 with the kings H6539 of Persia.

14 H935 Now I am come H995 to make you understand H853 what H834 H7136 shall befall H5971 your people H319 in the latter H3117 days: H5750 for yet H2377 the vision H3117 is for many days.

15 H1696 And when he had spoken H428 such H1697 words H5414 to me, I set H6440 my face H776 toward the ground, H481 and I became H481 dumb.

16 H2009 And, behold, H1823 one like the similitude H1121 of the sons H120 of men H5060 touched H8193 my lips: H6605 then I opened H6310 my mouth, H1696 and spoke, H559 and said H5975 to him that stood H5048 before H113 me, O my lord, H4758 by the vision H6735 my sorrows H2015 are turned H6113 on me, and I have retained H3808 no H3581 strength.

17 H1963 For how H3201 can H5650 the servant H2088 of this H113 my lord H1696 talk H2088 with this H113 my lord? H6258 for as for me, straightway H5975 there remained H3808 no H3581 strength H3808 in me, neither H5397 is there breath H7604 left in me.

18 H3254 Then there came again H5060 and touched H4758 me one like the appearance H120 of a man, H2388 and he strengthened me,

19 H559 And said, H376 O man H2530 greatly beloved, H3372 fear H7965 not: peace H2388 be to you, be strong, H2388 yes, be strong. H1696 And when he had spoken H2388 to me, I was strengthened, H559 and said, H113 Let my lord H1696 speak; H2388 for you have strengthened me.

20 H559 Then said H3045 he, Know H4100 you why H935 I come H6258 to you? and now H7725 will I return H3898 to fight H8269 with the prince H6539 of Persia: H3318 and when I am gone H3318 forth, H2009 see, H8269 the prince H3120 of Grecia H935 shall come.

21 H5046 But I will show H7559 you that which is noted H3791 in the scripture H571 of truth: H369 and there is none H2388 that holds H428 with me in these H4317 things, but Michael H8269 your prince.

KJ2000⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ In the third year of Cyrus king of Persia a thing was revealed unto Daniel, whose name was called Belteshazzar; and the thing was true, but the time appointed was long: and he understood the thing, and had understanding of the vision. ² In those days I Daniel was mourning three full weeks. ³ I ate no pleasant food, neither came meat nor wine in my mouth, neither did I anoint myself at all, till three whole weeks were fulfilled. ⁴ And in the four and twentieth day of the first month, as I was by the side of the great river, which is Hiddekel; ⁵ Then I lifted up my eyes, and looked, and behold a certain man clothed in linen, whose waist was girded with fine gold of Uphaz: ⁶ His body also was like beryl, and his face as the appearance of lightning, and his eyes as torches of fire, and his arms and his feet like in color to polished bronze, and the voice of his words like the voice of a multitude. ⁷ And I Daniel alone saw the vision: for the men that were with me saw not the vision; but a great trembling fell upon them, so that they fled to hide themselves. ⁸ Therefore I was left alone, and saw this great vision, and there remained no strength in me: for my vigor was turned in me into ruin, and I retained no strength. ⁹ Yet heard I the voice of his words: and when I heard the voice of his words, then was I in a deep sleep on my face, with my face toward the ground. ¹⁰ And, behold, a hand touched me, which made me tremble upon my knees and upon the palms of my hands. ¹¹ And he said unto me, O Daniel, a man greatly beloved, understand the words that I speak unto you, and stand upright: for unto you am I now sent. And when he had spoken this word unto me, I stood trembling. ¹² Then said he unto me, Fear not, Daniel: for from the first day that you did set your heart to understand, and to humble yourself before your God, your words were heard, and I have come because of your words. ¹³ But the prince of the kingdom of Persia withstood me one and twenty days: but, lo, Michael, one of the chief princes, came to help me; for I had remained there with the kings of Persia. ¹⁴ Now I have come to make you understand what shall befall your people in the latter days: for the vision is for many days yet to come. ¹⁵ And when he had spoken such words unto me, I set my face toward the ground, and I became dumb. ¹⁶ And, behold, one in the likeness of the sons of men touched my lips: then I opened my mouth, and spoke, and said unto him that stood before me, O my lord, because of the vision my sorrows are turned upon me, and I have retained no strength. ¹⁷ For how can the servant of this my lord talk with this my lord? for as for me, straightway there remained no strength in me, neither is there breath left in me. ¹⁸ Then there came again and touched me one having the appearance of a man, and he strengthened me, ¹⁹ And said, O man greatly beloved, fear not: peace be unto you, be strong, yea, be strong. And when he had spoken unto me, I was strengthened, and said, Let my lord speak; for you have strengthened me. ²⁰ Then said he, Know you why I come unto you? and now will I return to fight with the prince of Persia: and when I have gone forth, lo, the prince of Greece shall come. ²¹ But I will show you that which is noted in the scripture of truth: and there is none that upholds me in these things, but Michael your prince.

UKJV⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ In the third year of Cyrus king of Persia a thing was revealed unto Daniel, whose name was called Belteshazzar; and the thing was true, but the time appointed was long: and he understood the thing, and had understanding of the vision. ² In those days I Daniel was mourning three full weeks. ³ I ate no pleasant bread, neither came flesh nor wine in my mouth, neither did I anoint myself at all, till three whole weeks were fulfilled. ⁴ And in the four and twentieth day of the first month, as I was by the side of the great river, which is Hiddekel; ⁵ Then I lifted up mine eyes, and looked, and behold a certain man clothed in linen, whose loins were girded with fine gold of Uphaz: ⁶ His body also was like the beryl, and his face as the appearance of lightning, and his eyes as lamps of fire, and his arms and his feet like in colour to polished brass, and the voice of his words like the voice of a multitude. ⁷ And I Daniel alone saw the vision: for the men that were with me saw not the vision; but a great quaking fell upon them, so that they fled to hide themselves. ⁸ Therefore I was left alone, and saw this great vision, and there remained no strength in me: for my loveliness was turned in me into corruption, and I retained no strength. ⁹ Yet heard I the voice of his words: and when I heard the voice of his words, then was I in a deep sleep on my face, and my face toward the ground. ¹⁰ And, behold, an hand touched me, which set me upon my knees and upon the palms of my hands. ¹¹ And he said unto me, O Daniel, a man greatly beloved, understand the words that I speak unto you, and stand upright: for unto you am I now sent. And when he had spoken this word unto me, I stood trembling. ¹² Then said he unto me, Fear not, Daniel: for from the first day that you did set your heart to understand, and to chasten yourself before your God, your words were heard, and I am come for your words. ¹³ But the prince of the kingdom of Persia withstood me one and twenty days: but, lo, Michael, one of the chief princes, came to help me; and I remained there with the kings of Persia. ¹⁴ Now I am come to make you understand what shall befall your people in the latter days: for yet the vision is for many days. ¹⁵ And when he had spoken such words unto me, I set my face toward the ground, and I became dumb. ¹⁶ And, behold, one like the embodiment of the sons of men touched my lips: then I opened my mouth, and spoke, and said unto him that stood before me, O my lord, by the vision my sorrows are turned upon me, and I have retained no strength. ¹⁷ For how can the servant of this my lord talk with this my lord? for as for me, immediately there remained no strength in me, neither is there breath left in me. ¹⁸ Then there came again and touched me one like the appearance of a man, and he strengthened me, ¹⁹ And said, O man greatly beloved, fear not: peace be unto you, be strong, yea, be strong. And when he had spoken unto me, I was strengthened, and said, Let my lord speak; for you have strengthened me. ²⁰ Then said he, Know you wherefore I come unto you? and now will I return to fight with the prince of Persia: and when I am gone forth, lo, the prince of Grecia shall come. ²¹ But I will show you that which is noted in the scripture of truth: and there is none that holds with me in these things, but Michael your prince.

TKJU⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ In the third year of Cyrus king of Persia something was revealed to Daniel, whose name was called Belteshazzar; and the thing was true, but the time appointed was long: And he understood the thing, and had understanding of the vision. ² In those days I, Daniel, was mourning three full weeks. ³ I ate no pleasant bread, neither did flesh nor wine come into my mouth, nor did I anoint myself at all, until three whole weeks were fulfilled. ⁴ And on the twenty-fourth day of the first month, as I was by the side of the great river, which is Hiddekel; ⁵ then I lifted up my eyes, and looked, and behold, a certain man was clothed in linen, whose loins were girded with fine gold of Uphaz: ⁶ His body also was like the beryl, and his face as the lightning, and his eyes as lamps of fire, and his arms and his feet were like polished brass in color, and the voice of his words like the voices of a multitude. ⁷ And I, Daniel, alone saw the vision: For the men who were with me did not see the vision; but a great trembling fell upon them, so that they fled to hide themselves. ⁸ Therefore I was left alone, and saw this great vision, and there remained no strength in me: For my becoming manner was turned into corruption in me, and I retained no strength. ⁹ Yet I heard the voice of his words: And when I heard the voice of his words, then I was in a deep sleep on my face, and my face was toward the ground. ¹⁰ And behold, a hand touched me, which set me upon my knees and upon the palms of my hands. ¹¹ And he said to me, "O Daniel, a man greatly beloved, understand the words that I speak to you, and stand upright: For to you I am now sent." And when he had spoken this word to me, I stood up trembling. ¹² Then he said to me, "Do not fear, Daniel: For from the first day that you set your heart to understand, and to chasten yourself before your God, your words were heard, and I have come because of your words. ¹³ But the prince of the kingdom of Persia withstood me twenty-one days: But lo, Michael, one of the chief princes, came to help me; and I remained with the kings of Persia. ¹⁴ Now I have come to make you understand what shall befall your people in the latter days, for the vision is yet for many days." ¹⁵ And when he had spoken such words to me, I set my face toward the ground, and I became dumb. ¹⁶ And behold, one resembling the likeness of the sons of men touched my lips: Then I opened my mouth, and spoke, and said to him that stood before me, "O my lord, by the vision my sorrows are turned upon me, and I have retained no strength. ¹⁷ For how can the servant of my lord talk with my lord? Now as for me, right away there remained no strength in me, neither is there breath left in me." ¹⁸ Then one like the appearance of a man came again and touched me, and he strengthened me, ¹⁹ and said, "O man greatly beloved, do not fear: Peace be to you, be strong, yes, be strong." And when he had spoken to me, I was strengthened, and said, "Let my lord speak; for you have strengthened me." ²⁰ Then he said, "Do you know why I come to you? And now I will return to fight with the prince of Persia: And when I have gone forth, lo, the prince of Greece shall come. ²¹ But I will show you that which is noted in the Scripture of Truth: And there is none that holds fast with me in these things, except Michael your prince."

CKJV_Strongs⁽ⁱ⁾

1 H7969 In the third H8141 year H3566 of Cyrus H4428 king H6539 of Persia H1697 a thing H1540 was revealed H1840 unto Daniel, H8034 whose name H7121 was called H1095 Belteshazzar; H1697 and the thing H571 was true, H6635 but the time appointed H1419 was long: H995 and he understood H1697 the thing, H998 and had understanding H4758 of the vision.

2 H3117 In those days H1840 I Daniel H56 was mourning H7969 three H3117 full H7620 weeks.

3 H398 I ate H2532 no pleasant H3899 bread, H935 neither came H1320 flesh H3196 nor wine H6310 in my mouth, H5480 neither did I anoint H5480 myself at all, H7969 until three H3117 whole H7620 weeks H4390 were fulfilled.

4 H702 And in the four H6242 and twentieth H3117 day H7223 of the first H2320 month, H3027 as I was by the side H1419 of the great H5104 river, H2313 which is Hiddekel;

5 H5375 Then I lifted up H5869 my eyes, H7200 and looked, H259 and behold a certain H376 man H3847 clothed H906 in linen, H4975 whose body H2296 was girded H3800 with fine gold H210 of Uphaz:

6 H1472 His body H8658 also was like beryl, H6440 and his face H4758 as the appearance H1300 of lightning, H5869 and his eyes H3940 as lamps H784 of fire, H2220 and his arms H4772 and his feet H5869 like in color H7044 to polished H5178 brass, H6963 and the voice H1697 of his words H6963 like the voice H1995 of a multitude.

7 H1840 And I Daniel H7200 alone saw H4759 the vision: H582 for the men H7200 that were with me saw H4759 not the vision; H61 but H1419 a great H2731 quaking H5307 fell H1272 upon them, so that they fled H2244 to hide themselves.

8 H7604 Therefore I was left alone, H7200 and saw H1419 this great H4759 vision, H7604 and there remained H3581 no strength H1935 in me: for my comeliness H2015 was turned H4889 in me into corruption, H6113 and I retained H3581 no strength.

9 H8085 Yet heard H6963 I the voice H1697 of his words: H8085 and when I heard H6963 the voice H1697 of his words, H7290 then was I in a deep sleep H6440 on my face, H6440 and my face H776 toward the ground.

10 H3027 And, behold, a hand H5060 touched H5128 me, which set H1290 me upon my knees H3709 and upon the palms H3027 of my hands.

11 H559 And he said H1840 unto me, O Daniel, H376 a man H2532 greatly beloved, H995 understand H1697 the words H1696 that I speak H5975 unto you, and stand H5977 upright: H7971 for unto you am I now sent. H1696 And when he had spoken H1697 this word H5975 unto me, I stood H7460 trembling.

12 H559 Then said H3372 he unto me, Fear H1840 not, Daniel: H7223 for from the first H3117 day H5414 that you did set H3820 your heart H995 to understand, H6031 and to chasten H6440 yourself before H430 your God, H1697 your words H8085 were heard, H935 and I am come H1697 for your words.

13 H8269 But the prince H4438 of the kingdom H6539 of Persia H5975 withstood H259 me one H6242 and twenty H3117 days: H4317 but, behold, Michael, H259 one H7223 of the chief H8269 princes, H935 came H5826 to help H3498 me; and I remained H681 there with H4428 the kings H6539 of Persia.

14 H935 Now I am come H995 to make you understand H7136 what shall happen to H5971 your people H319 in the latter H3117 days: H2377 for yet the vision H3117 is for many days.

15 H1696 And when he had spoken H1697 such words H5414 unto me, I set H6440 my face H776 toward the ground, H481 and I became mute.

16 H1823 And, behold, one like the likeness H1121 of the sons H120 of men H5060 touched H8193 my lips: H6605 then I opened H6310 my mouth, H1696 and spoke, H559 and said H5975 unto him that stood H113 before me, O my lord, H4759 by the vision H6735 my sorrows H2015 are turned H6113 upon me, and I have retained H3581 no strength.

17 H1963 For how H3201 can H5650 the servant H113 of this my lord H1696 talk H113 with this my lord? H6258 for as for me, directly H5975 there remained H3581 no strength H5397 in me, neither is there breath H7604 left in me.

18 H3254 Then there came again H5060 and touched H4758 me one like the appearance H120 of a man, H2388 and he strengthened me,

19 H559 And said, H376 O man H2532 greatly beloved, H3372 fear H7965 not: peace H2388 be unto you, be strong, H2388 Yes, be strong. H1696 And when he had spoken H2388 unto me, I was strengthened, H559 and said, H113 Let my lord H1696 speak; H2388 for you have strengthened me.

20 H559 Then said H3045 he, Know H935 you therefore I come H7725 unto you? and now will I return H3898 to fight H8269 with the prince H6539 of Persia: H3318 and when I am gone forth, H8269 behold, the prince H3120 of Grecia H935 shall come.

21 H61 But H5046 I will show H7559 you that which is noted H3791 in the scripture H571 of truth: H259 and there is none H2388 that holds H4317 with me in these things, but Michael H8269 your prince.

EJ2000⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ ¶ In the third year of Cyrus king of Persia the Word was revealed unto Daniel, whose name was called Belteshazzar; and the Word was true, but the time appointed was long: and he understood the Word, and had intelligence in the vision. ² In those days I, Daniel, was mourning three weeks of days. ³ I ate no pleasant bread, neither did flesh nor wine come into my mouth, neither did I anoint myself at all until the three weeks of days were fulfilled. ⁴ And in the twenty-fourth day of the first month as I was by the side of the great river, which is Hiddekel; ⁵ and lifting up my eyes, I saw, and behold a man clothed in linens, whose loins were girded with very pure gold: ⁶ his body was like the stone of Tarsis turquoise, and his face as a bolt of lightning, and his eyes as lamps of fire, and his arms and his feet like in colour to brilliant brass, and the voice of his words like the voice of an army. ⁷ And only I, Daniel, saw that vision: for the men that were with me did not see the vision; but a great fear fell upon them, and they fled and hid themselves. ⁸ Therefore I was left alone and saw this great vision, and there remained no strength in me, for my strength was turned into dismay, and I retained no strength. ⁹ Yet I heard the voice of his words, and when I heard the voice of his words, then was I placed into a deep sleep on my face, and my face was toward the ground. ¹⁰ ¶ And, behold, a hand touched me and caused me to move upon my knees and upon the palms of my hands. ¹¹ And he said unto me, Daniel, O man greatly beloved, pay attention to the words that I shall speak unto thee, and stand up upon thy feet: for I am sent now unto thee. And as he was speaking this with me, I was trembling. ¹² And he said unto me, Fear not, Daniel: for from the first day that thou didst give thy heart to understand and to afflict thy soul before thy God, thy words were heard, and I am come because of thy words. ¹³ But the prince of the kingdom of Persia withstood me twenty-one days: and behold, Michael, one of the chief princes, came to help me; and I remained there with the kings of Persia. ¹⁴ Now I am come to make thee know what shall befall thy people in the latter days, for there shall still be vision for several days. ¹⁵ And as he was speaking such words unto me, I looked toward the ground and became dumb. ¹⁶ And, behold, one like the similitude of the son of man touched my lips; then I opened my mouth and spoke and said unto him that stood before me, O my Lord, by the vision my sorrows are turned upon me, and I have retained no strength. ¹⁷ For how can the slave of my Lord talk with my Lord? for as for me, for in that instant I had no more strength in me, neither was there any breath left in me. ¹⁸ Then there came again and touched me one like the appearance of a man, and he comforted me, ¹⁹ and said, O man greatly beloved, fear not: peace be unto thee, be of good cheer, and be well. And as he spoke unto me, I was strengthened and said, Let my Lord speak; for thou hast strengthened me. ²⁰ Then said he, Knowest thou why I have come unto thee? Because now I must return to fight with the prince of the Persians; and when I am gone forth, next the prince of Grecia shall come. ²¹ But I will interpret unto thee that which is written in the scripture of truth: and there is no one that holds with me in these things, but Michael your prince.

CAB⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ In the third year of Cyrus king of the Persians a thing was revealed to Daniel, whose name was called Belteshazzar; and the thing was true, and great power and understanding in the vision was given to him. ² In those days I, Daniel was mourning three full weeks. ³ I ate no pleasant bread, and no flesh or wine entered into my mouth, neither did I anoint myself with oil, until three whole weeks were accomplished. ⁴ On the twenty-fourth day of the first month, I was near the great river, that is, the Tigris. ⁵ And I lifted up my eyes and looked, and behold, a man clothed in linen, and his loins were girt with gold of Ophaz. ⁶ And his body was like beryl, and his face was as the appearance of lightning, and his eyes as lamps of fire, and his arms and his legs as the appearance of shining brass, and the voice of his words as the voice of a multitude. ⁷ And I, Daniel alone saw the vision: and the men that were with me saw not the vision; but a great amazement fell upon them, and they fled in fear. ⁸ So I was left alone, and saw this great vision, and there was no strength left in me, and my glory was turned into corruption, and I retained no strength. ⁹ Yet I heard the voice of his words; and when I heard him I was cut to the heart, and I fell with my face to the earth. ¹⁰ And behold, a hand touched me, and it raised me on my knees. ¹¹ And he said to me, O Daniel, man greatly beloved, understand the words which I speak to you, and stand upright, for I am now sent to you. And when he had spoken to me this word, I stood trembling. ¹² And he said to me, Fear not, Daniel: for from the first day that you set your heart to understand, and to afflict yourself before the Lord your God, your words were heard, and I have come because of your words. ¹³ But the prince of the kingdom of the Persians withstood me twenty-one days; and behold, Michael, one of the princes, came to help me; and I left him there with the prince of the kingdom of the Persians. ¹⁴ And I have come to inform you of all that shall befall your people in the last days, for the vision refers to many days yet to come. ¹⁵ And when he had spoken with me according to these words, I turned my face to the ground, and was cut to the heart. ¹⁶ And behold, as it were the likeness of a son of man touched my lips; and I opened my mouth, and spoke, and said to him that stood before me, O my lord, at the sight of you my insides were turned within me, and I had no strength. ¹⁷ And how shall your servant be able, O my lord, to speak with this my lord? And as for me, from now on strength will not remain in me, and there is no breath left in me. ¹⁸ And there touched me again as it were the appearance of a man, and he strengthened me, ¹⁹ and said to me, Fear not, man greatly beloved: peace be to you, gird yourself like a man, and be strong. And when he had spoken with me, I received strength, and said, Let my lord speak; for you have strengthened me. ²⁰ And he said, Do you know why I have come to you? And now I will return to fight with the prince of the Persians: and I was going in, and the prince of the Greeks came. ²¹ But I will tell you that which is ordained in the scripture of truth; and there is no one that holds with me in these matters but Michael your prince.

LXX2012⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ In the third year of Cyrus king of the Persians a thing was revealed to Daniel, whose name was called Baltasar; and the thing was true, and great power and understanding in the vision was given to him. ² In those days I Daniel was mourning three full weeks. ³ I ate no pleasant bread, and no flesh or wine entered into my mouth, neither did I anoint myself with oil, until three whole weeks were accomplished. ⁴ On the twenty-fourth day of the first month, I was near the great river, which is Tigris Eddekel. ⁵ And I lifted up mine eyes, and looked, and behold a man clothed in linen, and his loins were girded with gold of Ophaz: ⁶ and his body was as Tharsis, and his face was a the appearance of lightning, and his eyes as lamps of fire, and his arms and his legs as the appearance of shining brass, and the voice of his words as the voice of a multitude. ⁷ And I Daniel only saw the vision: and the men that were with me saw not the vision; but a great amazement fell upon them, and they fled in fear. ⁸ So I was left alone, and saw this great vision, and there was no strength left in me, and my glory was turned into corruption, and I retained no strength. ⁹ Yet I heard the voice of his words: and when I heard him I was pricked [in the heart], and [I fell with] my face to the earth. ¹⁰ And, behold, a hand touched me, and it raised me on my knees. ¹¹ And he said to me, O Daniel, man greatly beloved, understand the words which I speak to you, and stand upright: for I am now sent to you. And when he had spoken to me this word, I stood trembling. ¹² And he said to me, Fear not, Daniel: for from the first day that you did set your heart to understand, and to afflict yourself before the Lord your God, they words were heard, and I am come because of your words. ¹³ But the prince of the kingdom of the Persians withstood me twenty-one days: and behold, Michael, one of the princes, came to help me; and I left him there with the chief of the kingdom of the Persians: ¹⁴ and I have come to inform you of all that shall befall your people in the last days: for the vision is yet for [many] days. ¹⁵ And when he had spoken with me according to these words, I turned my face to the ground, and was pricked [in the heart]. ¹⁶ And, behold, as it were the likeness of a son of man touched my lips; and I opened my mouth, and spoke, and said to him that stood before me, O [my] lord, at the sight of you my bowels were turned within me, and I had no strength. ¹⁷ And how shall your servant be able, O [my] lord, to speak with this my lord? and as for me, from henceforth strength will not remain in me, and there is no breath left in me. ¹⁸ And there touched me again as it were the appearance of a man, and he strengthened me, ¹⁹ and said to me, Fear not, man greatly beloved: peace be to you, quit yourself like a man, and be strong. And when he had spoken with me, I received strength, and said, Let my lord speak; for you have strengthened me. ²⁰ And he said, Know you, therefore I am come to you? and now I will return to fight with the prince of the Persians: and I was going in, and the prince of the Greeks came. ²¹ But I will tell you that which is ordained in the scripture of truth: and there is no one that holds with me in these matters but Michael your prince.

NSB⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ In the third year of Cyrus king of Persia a matter was revealed to Daniel. Daniels name was also Belteshazzar. The matter was true. There was a great military movement. He understood the matter. He also understood the vision. ² In those days I, Daniel, was mourning three whole weeks. ³ I ate no pleasant bread; neither flesh nor wine entered my mouth. I did not anoint myself at all until three whole weeks were completed. ⁴ I was on the shore of the great river, Hiddekel (Tigris River) on the twenty-fourth day of the first month. ⁵ I looked up to see a man clothed in linen. His loins were girded with pure gold of the Uphaz region. ⁶ His body also was like chrysolite and his face as the appearance of lightning. His eyes were like flaming torches and his arms and his feet like burnished copper. The sound of his words was like the sound of a crowd. ⁷ I, Daniel, saw the vision alone, for the men that were with me did not see the vision. A great quaking fell upon them and they ran away to hide. ⁸ I was left alone, and saw this great vision, and there remained no strength in me. My appearance turned deathlike (pallor) (livid) (pale) and I had no strength. ⁹ Yet I heard the sound of his words. When I heard the sound of his words I fell with my face toward the ground into a deep sleep. ¹⁰ A hand touched me and set me upon my knees and upon the palms of my hands. ¹¹ He said to me: »O Daniel, you are greatly loved, understand the words that I speak to you. Stand upright for I have been sent to you.« When he spoke these words I stood trembling. ¹² Then he said: »Do not fear Daniel! From the first day that you set your heart to understand, and to humble yourself before your God, your words were heard. I have come in response to your prayer. ¹³ »The prince of the kingdom of Persia opposed me twenty-one days but lo, Michael, one of the chief princes, came to help me, and I remained there with the kings of Persia. ¹⁴ »Now I have come to make you understand what will happen to your people in the future for the vision is yet for many days.« ¹⁵ When he spoke these words to me I looked to the ground and was unable to speak. ¹⁶ Then one who looked like a human touched my lips. Then I opened my mouth, and spoke to him: »O my lord, by reason of the vision I have convulsions and I have no strength. ¹⁷ »For how can the servant of my lord talk? I had no strength in me. I was also without breath.« ¹⁸ Then the one with the human appearance touched me and he strengthened me. ¹⁹ He said, »O man greatly beloved, do not fear, peace be to you, be strong, yes, be strong.« And when he spoke to me, I was strengthened, and said, »Let my lord speak for you have strengthened me.« ²⁰ Then he said: »Do you know why I have come to you? Now I will return to fight with the prince of Persia. The prince of Greece will also come. ²¹ »But I will tell you what is inscribed in the writing of truth. There is no one standing firmly with me against these, but Michael your prince.«

ISV⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Daniel’s VisionIn the third year of Cyrus, king of Persia, a message was revealed to Daniel (also known as Belteshazzar). The message was trustworthy and concerned a great conflict. He understood it and had insight concerning the vision.
² “At that time I, Daniel, had been mourning for three straight weeks. ³ I ate no fancy foods—neither meat nor wine entered my mouth. Furthermore, I didn’t use any ointment until the end of the entire three weeks. ⁴ On the twenty-fourth day of the first month, while I was beside the bank of the great Tigris River, ⁵ I lifted up my eyes to look, and to my surprise, there was a certain man dressed in linen, whose waist was encircled with gold from Uphaz! ⁶ His body was like beryl, his face flashed like lightning, his eyes were like flaming torches, his arms and legs were like polished bronze, and his speech roared like that of a crowd.
⁷ “Now I, Daniel, was the only one to receive the vision—the men who were with me didn’t see it. However, an enormous fear overwhelmed them, so they ran away to hide, ⁸ and I was left alone to observe this magnificent vision. Nevertheless, no strength remained in me—my face lost its color, and I became weak. ⁹ As I listened to the sound of his words, I fell down on my face unconscious, with my face to the ground.”
¹⁰ Daniel is Given Understanding“All of a sudden, a hand touched me and lifted me upon my hands and knees. ¹¹ He told me, ‘Daniel, man highly regarded, understand the message that I’m about to relate to you. Stand up, because I’ve been sent to you.’ When he spoke this statement to me, I stood there trembling.
¹² “‘Don’t be afraid, Daniel,’ he told me, ‘because from the first day that you committed yourself to understand and to humble yourself before your God, your words were heard. I’ve come in answer to your prayers. ¹³ However, the prince of the kingdom of Persia opposed me for 21 days. Then all of a sudden, Michael, one of the chief angels, came to assist me! I had been detained there near the kings of Persia. ¹⁴ Now I’ve come to help you understand what will happen to your people in the days to come, because the vision pertains to those days.’
¹⁵ “After he had spoken to me like this, I bowed my face to the ground, unable to speak. ¹⁶ But suddenly someone who resembled a human being touched my lips, so addressing the one who was standing in front of me, I opened my mouth and said, ‘Sir, I’m overwhelmed with anguish by this vision. I have no strength left. ¹⁷ So how can a servant of my lord talk with someone like you, sir? And as for me, there’s no strength left in me, and I can hardly breathe.’
¹⁸ “Then this person who looked like a man touched me again and strengthened me ¹⁹ and said, ‘Don’t be afraid, man highly regarded. Be at peace, and be strong.’
“As soon as he spoke to me, I gained strength and replied, ‘Sir, please speak, now that you’ve strengthened me.’
²⁰ “Then he said, ‘Do you understand why I came to you? Soon I’ll return to fight the prince of Persia. I’m going forth to war—and take note—the prince of Greece is coming! ²¹ I’ll inform you about what has been recorded in the Book of Truth. No one stands firmly with me against these opponents, except Michael your prince.

LEB⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ In the third year of Cyrus the king of the Persians, a word* was revealed to Daniel, who was called by his name Belteshazzar, and the word* was reliable and it concerned a great tribulation,* and he understood the word* and _⌊he received understanding_⌋.* ² In those days, I, Daniel, I myself* was in mourning _⌊for three whole weeks_⌋.* ³ I had not eaten any choice food, and meat and wine did not enter my mouth, and _⌊I did not use any ointment_⌋* _⌊until the end of three whole weeks_⌋.* ⁴ And then on the twenty-fourth day of the first month, I myself* was on the bank of the great river; that is, the Tigris. ⁵ And I lifted up my eyes and I saw,* and there was a man, and he was dressed in linen, and his waist was girded with the gold of Uphaz. ⁶ Now his body was like turquoise,* and his face was like the appearance of lightning, and his eyes were like torches of fire, and his arms and his legs were like the gleam of polished bronze, and the sound of his words was like the sound of a multitude. ⁷ And I saw, I, Daniel _⌊alone_⌋,* the vision; and the people who were with me _⌊did not see_⌋* the vision; nevertheless, a great trembling fell upon them and they fled in order to hide themselves. ⁸ And I myself, Daniel, alone saw this great vision, and as a result _⌊no strength was left in me_⌋* and _⌊my complexion grew deathly pale_⌋,* and I did not retain any strength. ⁹ And I heard the sound of his words, and _⌊when I heard_⌋* the sound of his words I myself began falling into a trance on my face, _⌊with my face to the ground_⌋.* ¹⁰ And look, a hand touched me and it roused me to my knees* and the palms* of my hands. ¹¹ And he said to me, "Daniel, a man beloved, pay attention to the words that I am speaking to you and _⌊stand upright where you are_⌋,* for I have now been sent to you." And _⌊while he was speaking_⌋* with me this word,* I stood up trembling. ¹² And he said to me, "You must not fear, Daniel, for from the first day that you set your heart to understand and to humble yourself _⌊before_⌋* your God, your words were heard, and I myself* have come because of your words. ¹³ But the prince of the kingdom of Persia stood _⌊before me_⌋* for twenty-one days. And look,* Michael, one of the chief princes, came to assist me, and I left him there beside the king of the Persians. ¹⁴ And I have come* to instruct you about what* will happen to your people _⌊in the future_⌋,* for there is a further vision here _⌊for the future_⌋.* ¹⁵ And while he was speaking with me according to these words, I turned my face toward the ground and I was speechless. ¹⁶ Then look, there was _⌊one in the form of a human_⌋;* he touched my lips and I opened my mouth and I spoke and I said to the one standing _⌊before me_⌋,* "My lord, because of the vision my anxieties fell upon me and I have not retained my strength. ¹⁷ So _⌊how am I, a servant of my lord_⌋* to speak with _⌊you, my lord_⌋,* and I _⌊just now_⌋* _⌊have no strength in me_⌋?"* ¹⁸ And _⌊he again touched_⌋* me, _⌊the one in the form of a human_⌋,* and he strengthened me. ¹⁹ And he said, "You must not fear, O beloved man. _⌊Peace be to you_⌋;* be strong and be courageous!" And _⌊when he spoke_⌋* with me, I was strengthened and I said, "Let my lord speak, for you have strengthened me." ²⁰ Then he asked, "Do you know why I have come to you? And now I return to fight against the prince of Persia and I myself* am going, and look,* the prince of Javan* will come. ²¹ However, I will tell you _⌊what is inscribed_⌋* in the book of truth, and there is not one who contends with me against these beings _⌊except_⌋* Michael, your prince."

BSB⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ In the third year of Cyrus king of Persia, a message was revealed to Daniel, who was called Belteshazzar. The message was true, and it concerned a great conflict. And the understanding of the message was given to him in a vision. ² In those days I, Daniel, was mourning for three full weeks. ³ I ate no rich food, no meat or wine entered my mouth, and I did not anoint myself with oil until the three weeks were completed. ⁴ On the twenty-fourth day of the first month, as I was standing on the bank of the great river, the Tigris, ⁵ I lifted up my eyes, and behold, there was a certain man dressed in linen, with a belt of fine gold from Uphaz around his waist. ⁶ His body was like beryl, his face like the brilliance of lightning, his eyes like flaming torches, his arms and legs like the gleam of polished bronze, and his voice like the sound of a multitude. ⁷ Only I, Daniel, saw the vision; the men with me did not see it, but a great terror fell upon them, and they ran and hid themselves. ⁸ So I was left alone, gazing at this great vision. No strength remained in me; my face grew deathly pale, and I was powerless. ⁹ I heard the sound of his words, and as I listened, I fell into a deep sleep, with my face to the ground. ¹⁰ Suddenly, a hand touched me and set me trembling on my hands and knees. ¹¹ He said to me, “Daniel, you are a man who is highly precious. Consider carefully the words that I am about to say to you. Stand up, for I have now been sent to you.” And when he had said this to me, I stood up trembling. ¹² “Do not be afraid, Daniel,” he said, “for from the first day that you purposed to understand and to humble yourself before your God, your words were heard, and I have come in response to them. ¹³ However, the prince of the kingdom of Persia opposed me for twenty-one days. Then Michael, one of the chief princes, came to help me, for I had been left there with the kings of Persia. ¹⁴ Now I have come to explain to you what will happen to your people in the latter days, for the vision concerns those days.” ¹⁵ While he was speaking these words to me, I set my face toward the ground and became speechless. ¹⁶ And suddenly one with the likeness of a man touched my lips, and I opened my mouth and said to the one standing before me, “My lord, because of the vision, I am overcome with anguish, and I have no strength. ¹⁷ How can I, your servant, speak with you, my lord? Now I have no strength, nor is any breath left in me.” ¹⁸ Again the one with the likeness of a man touched me and strengthened me. ¹⁹ “Do not be afraid, you who are highly precious,” he said. “Peace be with you! Be strong now; be very strong!” As he spoke with me, I was strengthened and said, “Speak, my lord, for you have strengthened me.” ²⁰ “Do you know why I have come to you?” he said. “I must return at once to fight against the prince of Persia, and when I have gone forth, behold, the prince of Greece will come. ²¹ But first I will tell you what is inscribed in the Book of Truth. Yet no one has the courage to support me against these, except Michael your prince.

MSB⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ In the third year of Cyrus king of Persia, a message was revealed to Daniel, who was called Belteshazzar. The message was true, and it concerned a great conflict. And the understanding of the message was given to him in a vision. ² In those days I, Daniel, was mourning for three full weeks. ³ I ate no rich food, no meat or wine entered my mouth, and I did not anoint myself with oil until the three weeks were completed. ⁴ On the twenty-fourth day of the first month, as I was standing on the bank of the great river, the Tigris, ⁵ I lifted up my eyes, and behold, there was a certain man dressed in linen, with a belt of fine gold from Uphaz around his waist. ⁶ His body was like beryl, his face like the brilliance of lightning, his eyes like flaming torches, his arms and legs like the gleam of polished bronze, and his voice like the sound of a multitude. ⁷ Only I, Daniel, saw the vision; the men with me did not see it, but a great terror fell upon them, and they ran and hid themselves. ⁸ So I was left alone, gazing at this great vision. No strength remained in me; my face grew deathly pale, and I was powerless. ⁹ I heard the sound of his words, and as I listened, I fell into a deep sleep, with my face to the ground. ¹⁰ Suddenly, a hand touched me and set me trembling on my hands and knees. ¹¹ He said to me, “Daniel, you are a man who is highly precious. Consider carefully the words that I am about to say to you. Stand up, for I have now been sent to you.” And when he had said this to me, I stood up trembling. ¹² “Do not be afraid, Daniel,” he said, “for from the first day that you purposed to understand and to humble yourself before your God, your words were heard, and I have come in response to them. ¹³ However, the prince of the kingdom of Persia opposed me for twenty-one days. Then Michael, one of the chief princes, came to help me, for I had been left there with the kings of Persia. ¹⁴ Now I have come to explain to you what will happen to your people in the latter days, for the vision concerns those days.” ¹⁵ While he was speaking these words to me, I set my face toward the ground and became speechless. ¹⁶ And suddenly one with the likeness of a man touched my lips, and I opened my mouth and said to the one standing before me, “My lord, because of the vision, I am overcome with anguish, and I have no strength. ¹⁷ How can I, your servant, speak with you, my lord? Now I have no strength, nor is any breath left in me.” ¹⁸ Again the one with the likeness of a man touched me and strengthened me. ¹⁹ “Do not be afraid, you who are highly precious,” he said. “Peace be with you! Be strong now; be very strong!” As he spoke with me, I was strengthened and said, “Speak, my lord, for you have strengthened me.” ²⁰ “Do you know why I have come to you?” he said. “I must return at once to fight against the prince of Persia, and when I have gone forth, behold, the prince of Greece will come. ²¹ But first I will tell you what is inscribed in the Book of Truth. Yet no one has the courage to support me against these, except Michael your prince.

MLV⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ In the third year of Cyrus king of Persia a thing was revealed to Daniel, whose name was called Belteshazzar and the thing was true, even a great warfare. And he understood the thing and had understanding of the vision.
² In those days I, Daniel, was mourning three whole weeks. ³ I ate no desirable bread. Neither flesh nor wine came into my mouth. Neither did I anoint myself at all, till three whole weeks were fulfilled.
⁴ And in the twenty-fourth day of the first month, as I was by the side of the great river, which is Hiddekel, ⁵ I lifted up my eyes and looked. And behold, a man clothed in linen, whose loins were girded with pure gold of Uphaz. ⁶ Also his body was like the beryl and his face as the appearance of lightning and his eyes as flaming torches and his arms and his feet like burnished brass and the voice of his words like the voice of a multitude.
⁷ And I, Daniel, alone saw the vision, for the men who were with me did not see the vision, but a great quaking fell upon them and they fled to hide themselves.
⁸ So I was left alone and saw this great vision. And there remained no strength in me, for my fitness was turned in me into debility and I retained no strength. ⁹ Yet I heard the voice of his words. And when I heard the voice of his words, then I fell into a deep sleep on my face, with my face toward the ground.
¹⁰ And behold, a hand touched me, which set me upon my knees and upon the palms of my hands. ¹¹ And he said to me, O Daniel, you man are a great delight, understand the words that I speak to you and stand upright, for I am now sent to you. And when he had spoken this word to me, I stood, trembling.
¹² Then he said to me, Do not fear, Daniel, for from the first day that you set your heart to understand and to humble yourself before your God, your words were heard. And I have come for your words' sake.
¹³ But the ruler of the kingdom of Persia withstood me twenty-one days, but behold, Michael, one of the chief princes, came to help me. And I remained there with the kings of Persia. ¹⁴ I have come now to make you understand what will befall your people in the latter days, for the vision is yet for many days.
¹⁵ And when he had spoken to me according to these words, I set my face toward the ground and was mute. ¹⁶ And behold, someone in the likeness of the sons of men touched my lips. Then I opened my mouth and spoke and said to him who stood before me, O my lord, because of the vision my pains have turned upon me and I retain no strength. ¹⁷ For how can the servant of this my lord talk with this my lord? For as for me, immediately there remained no strength in me, nor was there breath left in me.
¹⁸ Then someone like the appearance of a man touched me again and he strengthened me. ¹⁹ And he said, O man are a great delight, do not fear. Peace be to you. Be strong, yes, be strong. And when he spoke to me, I was strengthened and said, Let my lord speak, for you have strengthened me.
²⁰ Then he said, Do you know why I have come to you? And now I will return to fight with the ruler of Persia. And when I go forth behold, the ruler of Greece will come.
²¹ But I will tell you what is inscribed in the writing of truth. And there is none who holds with me against these, but Michael your* prince.

VIN⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ In the third year of Cyrus, king of Persia, a message was revealed to Daniel (also known as Belteshazzar). The message was trustworthy and concerned a great conflict. He understood it and had insight concerning the vision. ² At the same time, I, Daniel, mourned for the space of three weeks, ³ I had no pleasing food, no meat or wine came into my mouth, and I put no oil on my body till three full weeks were ended. ⁴ And in the twenty fourth day of the first month, as I was by the hand of the great river, which is Tigris, ⁵ I looked up to see a man clothed in linen. His loins were girded with pure gold of the Uphaz region. ⁶ His body was like beryl, his face flashed like lightning, his eyes were like flaming torches, his arms and legs were like polished bronze, and his speech roared like that of a crowd. ⁷ And I, Daniel, was the only one who saw the vision, for the men who were with me did not see it; but a great shaking came on them and they went in flight to take cover. ⁸ So I was left alone, and saw this great vision. No strength remained in me; for my face grew deathly pale, and I retained no strength. ⁹ but I heard the sound of his words. And when I heard him, I was struck with awe, and my face was on the ground. ¹⁰ "Look a hand touched me and lifted me upon my hands and knees. ¹¹ He said to me, "Daniel, man greatly loved, understand the words that I speak to you, and stand upright; for I have now been sent to you." And when he had spoken this word to me, I stood trembling. ¹² Then he said: "Do not fear Daniel! From the first day that you set your heart to understand, and to humble yourself before your God, your words were heard. I have come in response to your prayer. ¹³ But the prince of the kingdom of Persia withstood me twenty-one days; but, behold, Michael, one of the chief princes, came to help me because I remained there with the kings of Persia. ¹⁴ "Now I have come to make you understand what will happen to your people in the future for the vision is yet for many days." ¹⁵ When he had spoken these words to me, I set my face toward the ground, and was mute. ¹⁶ Then one who looked like a human touched my lips. Then I opened my mouth, and spoke to him: »O my lord, by reason of the vision I have convulsions and I have no strength. ¹⁷ How may my lord's servant then talk with my lord? Seeing there is no strength in me, so that I cannot take my breath?" ¹⁸ And again one in form as a man touched me and made me strong. ¹⁹ And he said, O man greatly beloved, do not fear. Peace to you. Be strong. Yea, be strong! And when he had spoken to me I was made strong. And I said, Speak, my lord, for you have made me strong. ²⁰ Then he said, “Do you know why I have come to you? Now I will return to fight with the prince of Persia. When I go out, behold, the prince of Greece will come. ²¹ But I will tell you that which is inscribed in the Book of Truth. And there is no one who contends with me against them except Michael, your prince."

Luther1545⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Im dritten Jahr des Königs Kores aus Persien ward dem Daniel, der Beltsazar heißt, etwas offenbaret, das gewiß ist und von großen Sachen; und er merkte darauf und verstund das Gesicht wohl. ² Zur selbigen Zeit war ich, Daniel, traurig drei Wochen lang. ³ Ich aß keine niedliche Speise, Fleisch und Wein kam in meinen Mund nicht; und salbete mich auch nie, bis die drei Wochen um waren. ⁴ Am vierundzwanzigsten Tage des ersten Monden war ich, bei dem großen Wasser Hiddekel ⁵ und hub meine Äugen auf und sah, und siehe, da stund ein Mann in Leinwand und hatte einen güldenen Gürtel um seine Lenden. ⁶ Sein Leib war wie ein Türkis, sein Antlitz sah wie ein Blitz, seine Augen wie eine feurige Fackel, seine Arme und Füße wie ein glühend Erz, und seine Rede war wie ein groß Getön. ⁷ Ich, Daniel, aber sah solch Gesicht alleine, und die Männer, so bei mir waren, sahen's nicht; doch fiel ein groß Schrecken über sie, daß sie flohen und sich verkrochen. ⁸ Und ich blieb alleine und sah dies große Gesicht. Es blieb aber keine Kraft in mir, und ich ward sehr ungestalt und hatte keine Kraft mehr. ⁹ Und ich hörete seine Rede; und indem ich sie hörete, sank ich nieder auf mein Angesicht zur Erde. ¹⁰ Und siehe, eine Hand rührete mich an und half mir auf die Kniee und auf die Hände ¹¹ und sprach zu mir: Du lieber Daniel, merke auf die Worte, die ich mit dir rede, und richte dich auf; denn ich bin jetzt zu dir gesandt. Und da er solches mit mir redete, richtete ich mich auf und zitterte. ¹² Und er sprach zu mir: Fürchte dich nicht, Daniel; denn von dem ersten Tage an, da du von Herzen begehretest zu verstehen, und dich kasteietest vor deinem Gott, sind deine, Worte erhöret; und ich bin kommen um deinetwillen. ¹³ Aber der Fürst des Königreichs in Persienland hat mir einundzwanzig Tage widerstanden; und siehe, Michael, der vornehmsten Fürsten einer, kam mir zu Hilfe; da behielt ich den Sieg bei den Königen in Persien. ¹⁴ Nun aber komme ich, daß ich dir berichte, wie es deinem Volk hernach gehen wird; denn das Gesicht wird nach etlicher Zeit geschehen. ¹⁵ Und als er solches mit mir redete, schlug ich mein Angesicht nieder zur Erde und schwieg stille. ¹⁶ Und siehe, einer, gleich einem Menschen, rührete meine Lippen an. Da tat ich meinen Mund auf und redete und sprach zu dem, der vor mir stund: Mein HERR, meine Gelenke beben mir über dem Gesicht, und ich habe keine Kraft mehr. ¹⁷ Und wie kann der Knecht meines HERRN mit meinem HERRN reden, weil nun keine Kraft mehr in mir ist, und habe auch keinen Odem mehr? ¹⁸ Da rührete mich abermal an einer, gleichwie ein Mensch gestaltet, und stärkte mich ¹⁹ und sprach: Fürchte dich nicht, du lieber Mann! Friede sei mit dir; und sei getrost, sei getrost! Und als er mit mir redete, ermannete ich mich und sprach: Mein HERR, rede; denn du hast mich gestärkt. ²⁰ Und er sprach: Weißt du auch, warum ich zu dir kommen bin? Jetzt will ich wieder hin und mit dem Fürsten in Persienland streiten; aber wenn ich wegziehe, siehe, so wird der Fürst aus Griechenland kommen. ²¹ Doch will ich dir anzeigen, was geschrieben ist, das gewißlich geschehen wird. Und ist keiner, der mir hilft wider jene denn euer Fürst Michael.

Luther1545_Strongs⁽ⁱ⁾

1 H7969 Im dritten H8141 Jahr H4428 des Königs H3566 Kores H6539 aus Persien H1840 ward dem Daniel H1095 , der Beltsazar H8034 heißt H1697 , etwas offenbaret, das H571 gewiß ist H1419 und von großen H1697 Sachen H7121 ; und er H995 merkte H1697 darauf und verstund das H4758 Gesicht wohl.

2 H3117 Zur selbigen Zeit H1840 war ich, Daniel H56 , traurig H7969 drei H7620 Wochen H3117 lang .

3 H398 Ich aß H3899 keine niedliche Speise H1320 , Fleisch H3117 und H3196 Wein H4390 kam H6310 in meinen Mund H5480 nicht; und salbete mich H7969 auch nie, bis die drei H7620 Wochen H935 um waren .

4 H702 Am vierundzwanzigsten H3117 Tage H7223 des ersten H2320 Monden H3027 war ich, bei dem H1419 großen H5104 Wasser H2313 Hiddekel

5 H906 und H5375 hub meine Äugen auf H5869 und sah H7200 , und siehe H259 , da stund ein H376 Mann H3847 in Leinwand H2296 und hatte H4975 einen güldenen Gürtel um seine Lenden .

6 H5869 Sein H1472 Leib H8658 war wie ein Türkis H5869 , sein Antlitz sah H1300 wie ein Blitz H6440 , seine Augen H784 wie eine feurige H3940 Fackel H2220 , seine Arme H4758 und H4772 Füße H5178 wie ein glühend Erz, und H6963 seine Rede war wie ein groß Getön.

7 H1840 Ich, Daniel H61 , aber H7200 sah H4759 solch Gesicht H582 alleine, und die Männer H7200 , so bei mir waren, sahen‘s H1419 nicht; doch fiel ein groß H2731 Schrecken H1272 über sie, daß sie flohen H5307 und sich H2244 verkrochen .

8 H7200 Und ich blieb alleine und sah H1419 dies große H4759 Gesicht H3581 . Es blieb aber keine Kraft H2015 in mir, und ich ward H1935 sehr H6113 ungestalt und hatte H3581 keine Kraft mehr.

9 H6963 Und ich hörete seine Rede H8085 ; und indem ich sie H6963 hörete, sank ich nieder auf H6440 mein Angesicht H776 zur Erde .

10 H3027 Und siehe, eine Hand H5060 rührete mich an H5128 und half mir H3027 auf die H1290 Kniee H3709 und auf die Hände

11 H559 und sprach H5977 zu mir H2532 : Du lieber H1840 Daniel H5975 , merke auf H1696 die Worte H995 , die ich H1697 mit dir rede H5975 , und richte dich auf H7971 ; denn ich bin jetzt zu dir gesandt H376 . Und da er H1697 solches H1696 mit mir redete H7460 , richtete ich mich auf und zitterte .

12 H5414 Und er H559 sprach H8085 zu H6440 mir H3372 : Fürchte H6031 dich H1840 nicht, Daniel H7223 ; denn von dem ersten H3117 Tage H3820 an, da du von Herzen H995 begehretest zu verstehen H430 , und dich kasteietest vor deinem GOtt H935 , sind H1697 deine, Worte H1697 erhöret; und ich bin kommen um deinetwillen.

13 H259 Aber der H8269 Fürst H4438 des Königreichs H681 in Persienland hat mir H6242 einundzwanzig H3117 Tage H5975 widerstanden H4317 ; und siehe, Michael H7223 , der vornehmsten H8269 Fürsten H259 einer H935 , kam H5826 mir zu Hilfe H3498 ; da behielt H4428 ich den Sieg bei den Königen H6539 in Persien .

14 H3117 Nun aber komme ich, daß ich dir berichte, wie H5971 es deinem Volk H319 hernach H935 gehen H995 wird H2377 ; denn das Gesicht H7136 wird H3117 nach etlicher Zeit geschehen.

15 H5414 Und als er H1697 solches H6440 mit mir H1696 redete H776 , schlug ich mein Angesicht nieder zur Erde und schwieg stille.

16 H1121 Und H1823 siehe, einer, gleich H120 einem Menschen H8193 , rührete meine Lippen H6605 an. Da tat H6310 ich meinen Mund H5975 auf H1696 und redete H559 und sprach H2015 zu dem, der vor mir H113 stund: Mein Herr H4759 , meine Gelenke beben mir über dem Gesicht H6113 , und ich habe H3581 keine Kraft mehr.

17 H1963 Und wie H3201 kann H5650 der Knecht H113 meines Herrn H113 mit meinem Herrn H1696 reden H6258 , weil nun H3581 keine Kraft H5975 mehr in mir ist H7604 , und habe H5397 auch keinen Odem mehr?

18 H3254 Da rührete mich abermal an einer H120 , gleichwie ein Mensch H4758 gestaltet, und H2388 stärkte mich

19 H559 und sprach H3372 : Fürchte H2532 dich nicht, du lieber H376 Mann H7965 ! Friede H2388 sei mit dir; und sei getrost H2388 , sei getrost H2388 ! Und als er H1696 mit mir redete H2388 , ermannete ich H559 mich und sprach H113 : Mein Herr H1696 , rede; denn du hast mich gestärkt.

20 H559 Und er sprach H3045 : Weißt H3318 du auch, warum ich zu dir kommen H935 bin? Jetzt will H7725 ich wieder H8269 hin und mit dem Fürsten H3898 in Persienland streiten H8269 ; aber wenn ich wegziehe, siehe, so wird der Fürst H3120 aus Griechenland H935 kommen .

21 H61 Doch H2388 will ich H7559 dir anzeigen, was geschrieben ist H3791 , das gewißlich geschehen wird H571 . Und ist H259 keiner, der H5046 mir H8269 hilft wider jene denn euer Fürst H4317 Michael .

Luther1912⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Im dritten Jahr des Königs Kores aus Persien ward dem Daniel, der Beltsazar heißt, etwas offenbart, das gewiß ist und von großen Sachen; und er merkte darauf und verstand das Gesicht wohl. ² Zur selben Zeit war ich, Daniel, traurig drei Wochen lang. ³ Ich aß keine leckere Speise, Fleisch und Wein kam nicht in meinen Mund, und salbte mich auch nie, bis die drei Wochen um waren. ⁴ Und am vierundzwanzigsten Tage des Monats war ich bei dem großen Wasser Hiddekkel Tigris ⁵ und hob meine Augen auf und sah, und siehe, da stand ein Mann in Leinwand und hatte einen goldenen Gürtel um seine Lenden. ⁶ Sein Leib war wie Türkis, sein Antlitz wie ein Blitz, seine Augen wie feurige Fackeln, seine Arme und Füße wie helles, glattes Erz, und seine Rede war wie ein großes Getön. ⁷ Ich, Daniel, aber sah solch Gesicht allein, und die Männer, so bei mir waren, sahen's nicht; doch fiel ein großer Schrecken über sie, daß sie flohen und sich verkrochen. ⁸ Und ich blieb allein und sah dies große Gesicht. Es blieb aber keine Kraft in mir, und ich ward sehr entstellt und hatte keine Kraft mehr. ⁹ Und ich hörte seine Rede; und in dem ich sie hörte, sank ich ohnmächtig auf mein Angesicht zur Erde. ¹⁰ Und siehe, eine Hand rührte mich an und half mir auf die Kniee und auf die Hände, ¹¹ und er sprach zu mir: Du, lieber Daniel, merke auf die Worte, die ich mit dir rede, und richte dich auf; denn ich bin jetzt zu dir gesandt. Und da er solches mit mir redete, richtete ich mich auf und zitterte. ¹² Und er sprach zu mir: Fürchte dich nicht, Daniel; denn von dem ersten Tage an, da du von Herzen begehrtest zu verstehen und dich kasteitest vor deinem Gott, sind deine Worte erhört; und ich bin gekommen um deinetwillen. ¹³ Aber der Fürst des Königreiches im Perserland hat mir einundzwanzig Tage widerstanden; und siehe, Michael, der vornehmsten Fürsten einer, kam mir zu Hilfe; da behielt ich den Sieg bei den Königen in Persien. ¹⁴ Nun aber komme ich, daß ich dich unterrichte, wie es deinem Volk hernach gehen wird; denn das Gesicht wird erst nach etlicher Zeit geschehen. ¹⁵ Und als er solches mit mir redete, schlug ich mein Angesicht nieder zur Erde und schwieg still. ¹⁶ Und siehe, einer, gleich einem Menschen, rührte meine Lippen an. Da tat ich meinen Mund auf und redete und sprach zu dem, der vor mir stand: Mein HERR, meine Gelenke beben mir über dem Gesicht, und ich habe keine Kraft mehr; ¹⁷ und wie kann der Knecht meines HERRN mit meinem HERRN reden, weil nun keine Kraft mehr in mir ist und ich auch keinen Odem mehr habe? ¹⁸ Da rührte einer, gleich wie ein Mensch gestaltet, mich abermals an und stärkte mich ¹⁹ und sprach: Fürchte dich nicht, du lieber Mann! Friede sei mit dir! Und sei getrost, sei getrost! Und als er mit mir redete, ermannte ich mich und sprach: Mein HERR rede! denn du hast mich gestärkt. ²⁰ Und er sprach: Weißt du auch, warum ich zu dir gekommen bin? Jetzt will ich wieder hin und mit dem Fürsten in Perserland streiten; aber wenn ich wegziehe, siehe, so wird der Fürst von Griechenland kommen. ²¹ Doch ich will dir anzeigen, was geschrieben ist, was gewiß geschehen wird. Und es ist keiner, der mir hilft wider jene, denn euer Fürst Michael,

Luther1912_Strongs⁽ⁱ⁾

1 H7969 Im dritten H8141 Jahr H4428 des Königs H3566 Kores H6539 aus Persien H1840 ward dem Daniel H1095 , der Beltsazar H8034 H7121 heißt H1697 , etwas H1540 offenbart H1697 , das H571 gewiß H6635 ist H1419 und von großen H995 Sachen; und er merkte H1697 darauf H998 und verstand H4758 das Gesicht wohl.

2 H3117 Zur selben Zeit H1840 war ich, Daniel H56 , traurig H7969 drei H7620 Wochen H3117 lang .

3 H398 Ich aß H2532 keine leckere H3899 Speise H1320 , Fleisch H3196 und Wein H935 kam H935 nicht H6310 in meinen Mund H5480 , und salbte H5480 mich auch nie H7969 H3117 , bis die drei H7620 Wochen H4390 um waren .

4 H702 H6242 Und am H3117 . Tage H7223 des ersten H2320 Monats H3027 war ich bei H1419 dem großen H5104 Wasser H2313 Hiddekkel

5 H5375 und hob H5869 meine Augen H5375 auf H7200 und sah H259 , und siehe, da stand ein H376 H3847 Mann H906 in Leinwand H3800 H210 und hatte einen goldenen H2296 Gürtel H4975 um seine Lenden .

6 H1472 Sein Leib H8658 war wie ein Türkis H6440 , sein Antlitz H4758 sah H4758 wie H1300 ein Blitz H5869 , seine Augen H784 wie feurige H3940 Fackeln H2220 , seine Arme H4772 und Füße H5869 wie helles H7044 , glattes H5178 Erz H1697 H6963 , und seine Rede H1995 war wie ein großes H6963 Getön .

7 H1840 Ich, Daniel H7200 , aber sah H4759 solch Gesicht H7200 allein H582 , und die Männer H7200 , so bei mir waren, sahen’s H4759 nicht H61 ; doch H5307 fiel H1419 ein großer H2731 Schrecken H1272 über sie, daß sie flohen H2244 und sich verkrochen .

8 H7604 Und ich blieb allein H7200 und sah H1419 dies große H4759 Gesicht H7604 . Es blieb H3581 aber keine Kraft H1935 in mir, und ich ward H4889 H2015 sehr entstellt H6113 und hatte H3581 keine Kraft H6113 mehr .

9 H8085 Und ich hörte H1697 H6963 seine Rede H8085 ; und in dem ich sie hörte H7290 , sank ich ohnmächtig H6440 auf mein Angesicht H776 zur Erde .

10 H3027 Und siehe, eine Hand H5060 rührte H5060 mich an H5128 und half H1290 mir auf die Kniee H3027 H3709 und auf die Hände;

11 H559 und er sprach H2532 H376 zu mir: Du, lieber H1840 Daniel H995 , merke H1697 auf die Worte H1696 , die ich mit dir rede H5975 , und richte H5977 dich auf H7971 ; denn ich bin jetzt zu dir gesandt H1697 . Und da er solches H1696 mit mir redete H5975 , richtete H5975 ich mich auf H7460 und zitterte .

12 H559 Und er sprach H3372 zu mir: Fürchte H1840 dich nicht, Daniel H7223 ; denn von dem ersten H3117 Tage H3820 an, da du von Herzen H5414 begehrtest H995 zu verstehen H6031 und dich kasteitest H6440 vor H430 deinem Gott H1697 , sind deine Worte H8085 erhört H935 ; und ich bin gekommen H1697 um deinetwillen .

13 H8269 Aber der Fürst H4438 des Königreiches H6539 im Perserland H259 H6242 hat mir H3117 Tage H5975 widerstanden H4317 ; und siehe, Michael H7223 , der vornehmsten H8269 Fürsten H259 einer H935 , kam H5826 mir zu Hilfe H3498 ; da behielt H681 ich den Sieg bei H4428 den Königen H6539 in Persien .

14 H935 Nun aber komme H995 ich, daß ich dich unterrichte H5971 , wie es deinem Volk H319 H3117 hernach H7136 gehen wird H2377 ; denn das Gesicht H3117 wird erst nach etlicher Zeit geschehen.

15 H1697 Und als er solches H1696 mit mir redete H5414 , schlug H6440 ich mein Angesicht H776 nieder zur Erde H481 und schwieg still.

16 H1823 Und siehe, einer, gleich H120 H1121 einem Menschen H5060 , rührte H8193 meine Lippen H6605 an. Da tat H6310 ich meinen Mund H6605 auf H1696 und redete H559 und sprach H5975 zu dem, der vor mir stand H113 : Mein HERR H6735 , meine Gelenke H2015 beben H4759 mir über dem Gesicht H6113 , und ich habe H3581 keine Kraft H6113 mehr;

17 H1963 und wie H3201 kann H5650 der Knecht H113 meines HERRN H113 mit meinem HERRN H1696 reden H6258 , weil nun H3581 keine Kraft H5975 mehr H5975 in mir ist H7604 und ich auch keinen H5397 Odem H7604 mehr habe ?

18 H5060 Da rührte H4758 einer, gleich H120 wie ein Mensch H4758 gestaltet H3254 , mich abermals H5060 an H2388 und stärkte mich

19 H559 und sprach H3372 : Fürchte H2532 dich nicht, du lieber H376 Mann H7965 ! Friede H2388 sei mit dir! Und sei getrost H2388 , sei getrost H1696 ! Und als er mit mir redete H2388 , ermannte H559 ich mich und sprach H113 : Mein HERR H1696 rede H2388 ! denn du hast mich gestärkt .

20 H559 Und er sprach H3045 : Weißt H935 du auch, warum ich zu dir gekommen H7725 bin? Jetzt will ich wieder H8269 hin und mit dem Fürsten H6539 in Perserland H3898 streiten H3318 ; aber wenn ich wegziehe H8269 , siehe, so wird der Fürst H3120 von Griechenland H935 kommen .

21 H61 Doch H5046 will ich dir anzeigen H3791 H7559 , was geschrieben H571 ist, was gewiß H259 geschehen wird. Und es ist keiner H2388 , der mir hilft H8269 wider jene, denn euer Fürst H4317 Michael .

ELB1871⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Im dritten Jahre Kores', des Königs von Persien, wurde dem Daniel, welcher Beltsazar genannt wird, eine Sache geoffenbart, und die Sache ist Wahrheit und betrifft eine große Mühsal; und er verstand die Sache und bekam Verständnis über das Gesicht. - ² In selbigen Tagen trauerte ich, Daniel, drei volle Wochen. ³ Köstliche Speise aß ich nicht, und weder Fleisch noch Wein kam in meinen Mund; und ich salbte mich nicht, bis drei volle Wochen um waren. ⁴ Und am 24. Tage des ersten Monats, da war ich am Ufer des großen Stromes, das ist der Hiddekel. ⁵ Und ich erhob meine Augen und sah: und siehe, da war ein Mann in Linnen gekleidet, und seine Lenden waren umgürtet mit Gold von Uphas; ⁶ und sein Leib war wie ein Chrysolith, und sein Angesicht wie das Aussehen des Blitzes, und seine Augen wie Feuerfackeln, und seine Arme und seine Füße wie der Anblick von leuchtendem Erze; und die Stimme seiner Worte war wie die Stimme einer Menge. ⁷ Und ich, Daniel, allein sah das Gesicht; die Männer aber, welche bei mir waren, sahen das Gesicht nicht; doch fiel ein großer Schrecken auf sie, und sie flohen und verbargen sich. ⁸ Und ich blieb allein übrig und sah dieses große Gesicht; und es blieb keine Kraft in mir, und meine Gesichtsfarbe verwandelte sich an mir bis zur Entstellung, und ich behielt keine Kraft. ⁹ Und ich hörte die Stimme seiner Worte; und als ich die Stimme seiner Worte hörte, sank ich betäubt auf mein Angesicht, mit meinem Angesicht zur Erde. ¹⁰ Und siehe, eine Hand rührte mich an und machte, daß ich auf meine Knie und Hände emporwankte. ¹¹ Und er sprach zu mir: Daniel, du vielgeliebter Mann! merke auf die Worte, die ich zu dir rede, und stehe auf deiner Stelle; denn ich bin jetzt zu dir gesandt. Und als er dieses Wort zu mir redete, stand ich zitternd auf. ¹² Und er sprach zu mir: Fürchte dich nicht, Daniel! denn von dem ersten Tage an, da du dein Herz darauf gerichtet hast, Verständnis zu erlangen und dich vor deinem Gott zu demütigen, sind deine Worte erhört worden; und um deiner Worte willen bin ich gekommen. ¹³ Aber der Fürst des Königreichs Persien stand mir 21 Tage entgegen; und siehe, Michael, einer der ersten Fürsten, kam, um mir zu helfen, und ich trug daselbst den Sieg davon bei den Königen von Persien. ¹⁴ Und ich bin gekommen, um dich verstehen zu lassen, was deinem Volke am Ende der Tage widerfahren wird; denn das Gesicht geht noch auf ferne Tage. ¹⁵ Und als er in dieser Weise mit mir redete, richtete ich mein Angesicht zur Erde und verstummte. ¹⁶ Und siehe, einer, den Menschenkindern gleich, berührte meine Lippen; und ich tat meinen Mund auf und redete und sprach zu dem, der vor mir stand: Mein Herr, wegen des Gesichts überfielen mich die Wehen, und ich habe keine Kraft behalten. ¹⁷ Und wie vermag ein Knecht dieses meines Herrn mit diesem meinem Herrn zu reden? Und ich - von nun an bleibt keine Kraft mehr in mir, und kein Odem ist in mir übrig. ¹⁸ Da rührte mich wiederum einer an, von Aussehen wie ein Mensch, und stärkte mich. ¹⁹ Und er sprach: Fürchte dich nicht, du vielgeliebter Mann! Friede dir! sei stark, ja, sei stark! Und als er mit mir redete, fühlte ich mich gestärkt und sprach: Mein Herr möge reden, denn du hast mich gestärkt. ²⁰ Da sprach er: Weißt du, warum ich zu dir gekommen bin? Und jetzt werde ich zurückkehren, um mit dem Fürsten von Persien zu streiten; aber wenn ich ausziehe, siehe, so wird der Fürst von Griechenland kommen. ²¹ Doch will ich dir kundtun, was in dem Buche der Wahrheit verzeichnet ist. Und es ist kein einziger, der mir wider jene mutig beisteht, als nur Michael, euer Fürst.

ELB1905⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Im dritten Jahre Kores', des Königs von Persien, wurde dem Daniel, welcher Beltsazar genannt wird, eine Sache geoffenbart, und die Sache ist Wahrheit und betrifft eine große Mühsal; und er verstand die Sache und bekam Verständnis über das Gesicht. ² In selbigen Tagen trauerte ich, Daniel, drei volle Wochen. ³ Köstliche Speise aß ich nicht, und weder Fleisch noch Wein kam in meinen Mund; und ich salbte mich nicht, bis drei volle Wochen um waren. ⁴ Und am vierundzwanzigsten Tage des ersten Monats, da war ich am Ufer des großen Stromes, das ist der Hiddekel. ⁵ Und ich erhob meine Augen und sah: und siehe, da war ein Mann in Linnen gekleidet, und seine Lenden waren umgürtet mit Gold von Uphas; ⁶ und sein Leib war wie ein Chrysolith, und sein Angesicht wie das Aussehen des Blitzes, und seine Augen wie Feuerfackeln, und seine Arme und seine Füße wie der Anblick von leuchtendem Erze; und die Stimme seiner Worte war wie die Stimme einer Menge. ⁷ Und ich, Daniel, allein sah das Gesicht; die Männer aber, welche bei mir waren, sahen das Gesicht nicht; doch fiel ein großer Schrecken auf sie, und sie flohen und verbargen sich. ⁸ Und ich blieb allein übrig und sah dieses große Gesicht; und es blieb keine Kraft in mir, und meine Gesichtsfarbe verwandelte sich an mir bis zur Entstellung, und ich behielt keine Kraft. ⁹ Und ich hörte die Stimme seiner Worte; und als ich die Stimme seiner Worte hörte, sank ich betäubt auf mein Angesicht, mit meinem Angesicht zur Erde. ¹⁰ Und siehe, eine Hand rührte mich an und machte, daß ich auf meine Knie und Hände emporwankte. ¹¹ Und er sprach zu mir: Daniel, du vielgeliebter Mann! Merke auf die Worte, die ich zu dir rede, und stehe auf deiner Stelle; denn ich bin jetzt zu dir gesandt. Und als er dieses Wort zu mir redete, stand ich zitternd auf. ¹² Und er sprach zu mir: Fürchte dich nicht, Daniel! Denn von dem ersten Tage an, da du dein Herz darauf gerichtet hast, Verständnis zu erlangen und dich vor deinem Gott zu demütigen, sind deine Worte erhört worden; und um deiner Worte willen bin ich gekommen. ¹³ Aber der Fürst des Königreichs Persien stand mir einundzwanzig Tage entgegen; und siehe, Michael, einer der ersten Fürsten, kam, um mir zu helfen, und ich trug daselbst den Sieg davon bei den Königen von Persien. ¹⁴ Und ich bin gekommen, um dich verstehen zu lassen, was deinem Volke am Ende der Tage widerfahren wird; denn das Gesicht geht noch auf ferne Tage. ¹⁵ Und als er in dieser Weise mit mir redete, richtete ich mein Angesicht zur Erde und verstummte. ¹⁶ Und siehe, einer, den Menschenkindern gleich, berührte meine Lippen; und ich tat meinen Mund auf und redete und sprach zu dem, der vor mir stand: Mein Herr, wegen des Gesichts überfielen mich die Wehen, und ich habe keine Kraft behalten. ¹⁷ Und wie vermag ein Knecht dieses meines Herrn mit diesem meinem Herrn zu reden? Und ich, von nun an bleibt keine Kraft mehr in mir, und kein Odem ist in mir übrig. ¹⁸ Da rührte mich wiederum einer an, von Aussehen wie ein Mensch, und stärkte mich. ¹⁹ Und er sprach: Fürchte dich nicht, du vielgeliebter Mann! Friede dir! Sei stark, ja, sei stark! Und als er mit mir redete, fühlte ich mich gestärkt und sprach: Mein Herr möge reden, denn du hast mich gestärkt. ²⁰ Da sprach er: Weißt du, warum ich zu dir gekommen bin? Und jetzt werde ich zurückkehren, um mit dem Fürsten von Persien zu streiten; aber wenn ich ausziehe, siehe, so wird der Fürst von Griechenland kommen. ²¹ Doch will ich dir kundtun, was in dem Buche der Wahrheit verzeichnet ist. Und es ist kein einziger, der mir wider jene mutig beisteht, als nur Michael, euer Fürst.

ELB1905_Strongs⁽ⁱ⁾

1 H7969 Im dritten H8141 Jahre H3566 Kores H4428 ', des Königs H6539 von Persien H1840 , wurde dem Daniel H1095 , welcher Beltsazar H7121 genannt H8034 wird H1697 , eine Sache H1697 geoffenbart, und die Sache H571 ist Wahrheit H1419 und betrifft eine große H1540 Mühsal; und er H995 verstand H1697 die Sache und bekam Verständnis über das H4758 Gesicht . -

2 H3117 In selbigen Tagen H56 trauerte H1840 ich, Daniel H7969 , drei H7620 volle Wochen .

3 H2532 Köstliche H3899 Speise H398 aß H5480 ich nicht H1320 , und weder Fleisch H3196 noch Wein H6310 kam in meinen Mund H5480 ; und ich salbte mich nicht H7969 , bis drei H7620 volle Wochen H3117 um H935 waren .

4 H5104 Und H702 -H6242 -H3117 am vierundzwanzigsten H7223 Tage des ersten H2320 Monats H1419 , da war ich am Ufer des großen H2313 Stromes, das ist der Hiddekel .

5 H906 Und H5375 ich erhob H5869 meine Augen H7200 und sah H259 : und siehe, da war ein H376 Mann H3847 in Linnen gekleidet H4975 , und seine Lenden H2296 waren H3800 umgürtet mit Gold H210 von Uphas;

6 H4758 und H1472 sein Leib H5869 war wie H5178 ein Chrysolith, und H6440 sein Angesicht H1697 wie das H5869 Aussehen des Blitzes, und seine Augen H2220 wie Feuerfackeln, und seine Arme H4772 und seine Füße H6963 wie der Anblick von leuchtendem Erze; und die Stimme H6963 seiner Worte war wie die Stimme H1995 einer Menge .

7 H1840 Und ich, Daniel H7200 , allein sah H4759 das Gesicht H582 ; die Männer H61 aber H1272 , welche bei mir waren H7200 , sahen H4759 das Gesicht H1419 nicht; doch fiel ein großer H2731 Schrecken H5307 auf sie, und sie flohen und verbargen sich .

8 H7604 Und ich blieb allein H7604 übrig H7200 und sah H1419 dieses große H4759 Gesicht H3581 ; und es blieb keine Kraft H2015 in mir, und meine Gesichtsfarbe verwandelte sich H3581 an mir bis zur Entstellung, und ich behielt keine Kraft .

9 H8085 Und ich hörte H6963 die Stimme H1697 seiner Worte H6963 ; und als ich die Stimme H1697 seiner Worte H8085 hörte H6440 , sank ich betäubt auf H6440 mein Angesicht H776 , mit meinem Angesicht zur Erde .

10 H3027 Und siehe, eine Hand H5060 rührte H3709 mich an und machte, daß ich auf meine Knie und Hände emporwankte.

11 H559 Und er sprach H1840 zu mir: Daniel H376 , du vielgeliebter Mann H5977 ! Merke auf H1697 die Worte H995 , die ich H1696 zu dir rede H5975 , und stehe auf H7971 deiner Stelle; denn ich bin jetzt zu dir gesandt H1697 . Und als er dieses Wort H1696 zu mir redete H5975 , stand ich zitternd auf.

12 H935 Und er H559 sprach H3372 zu mir: Fürchte H1840 dich nicht, Daniel H6440 ! Denn von H7223 dem ersten H3117 Tage H3820 an, da du dein Herz H5414 darauf gerichtet hast H430 , Verständnis zu erlangen und dich vor deinem Gott H6031 zu demütigen H1697 , sind deine Worte H8085 erhört H1697 worden; und um H995 deiner Worte willen bin ich gekommen.

13 H8269 Aber der Fürst H6539 des Königreichs Persien H5975 stand H681 mir H259 -H6242 -H3117 einundzwanzig H4317 Tage entgegen; und siehe, Michael H259 , einer der ersten H8269 Fürsten H935 , kam H5826 , um mir zu helfen H4428 , und ich trug daselbst den Sieg davon bei den Königen H6539 von Persien .

14 H995 Und ich H935 bin gekommen H5971 , um dich verstehen zu lassen, was deinem Volke H319 am Ende H3117 der Tage H7136 widerfahren wird H2377 ; denn das Gesicht H3117 geht noch auf ferne Tage .

15 H1697 Und als er in dieser Weise H1696 mit mir redete H5414 , richtete H6440 ich mein Angesicht H776 zur Erde und verstummte.

16 H1121 Und siehe, einer, den Menschenkindern H1823 gleich H8193 , berührte meine Lippen H6310 ; und ich tat meinen Mund H6605 auf H1696 und redete H559 und sprach H2015 zu dem, der vor mir H5975 stand H113 : Mein Herr H4759 , wegen des Gesichts überfielen mich H6113 die Wehen, und ich habe H3581 keine Kraft behalten.

17 H1963 Und wie H3201 vermag H5975 ein H5650 Knecht H113 dieses meines Herrn H113 mit diesem meinem Herrn H1696 zu reden H6258 ? Und ich-von nun H3581 an bleibt keine Kraft H5397 mehr in mir, und kein Odem H7604 ist in mir übrig .

18 H5060 Da rührte H3254 mich wiederum einer H120 an, von Aussehen wie ein Mensch H4758 , und H2388 stärkte mich.

19 H2388 Und er H559 sprach H3372 : Fürchte H376 dich nicht, du vielgeliebter Mann H7965 ! Friede H2388 dir! Sei stark H2388 , ja, sei stark H2388 ! Und als er H1696 mit mir redete H559 , fühlte ich mich gestärkt und sprach H113 : Mein Herr H1696 möge reden, denn du hast mich gestärkt.

20 H559 Da sprach H935 er H3045 : Weißt H935 du, warum ich zu dir gekommen H7725 bin? Und jetzt werde ich zurückkehren, um H8269 mit dem Fürsten H6539 von Persien H3898 zu streiten H8269 ; aber wenn ich ausziehe, siehe, so wird der Fürst H3120 von Griechenland H3318 kommen .

21 H61 Doch H259 will ich dir kundtun, was in dem Buche der H571 Wahrheit H7559 verzeichnet ist H5046 . Und es ist kein einziger, der mir H2388 wider jene H4317 mutig beisteht, als nur Michael H8269 , euer Fürst .

DSV⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ In het derde jaar van Kores, den koning van Perzië, werd aan Daniël, wiens naam genoemd werd Beltsazar, een zaak geopenbaard, en die zaak is de waarheid, doch in een gezetten groten tijd; en hij verstond die zaak, en hij had verstand van het gezicht. ² In die dagen was ik, Daniël, treurende drie weken der dagen. ³ Begeerlijke spijze at ik niet, en vlees of wijn kwam in mijn mond niet; ook zalfde ik mij gans niet, totdat die drie weken der dagen vervuld waren. ⁴ En op den vier en twintigsten dag der eerste maand, zo was ik aan den oever der grote rivier, welke is Hiddekel. ⁵ En ik hief mijn ogen op, en zag, en ziet, er was een Man met linnen bekleed, en Zijn lenden waren omgord met fijn goud van Ufaz. ⁶ En Zijn lichaam was gelijk een turkoois, en Zijn aangezicht gelijk de gedaante des bliksems, en Zijn ogen gelijk vurige fakkelen, en Zijn armen en Zijn voeten gelijk de verf van gepolijst koper; en de stem Zijner woorden was gelijk de stem ener menigte. ⁷ En ik, Daniël, alleen zag dat gezicht, maar de mannen, die bij mij waren, zagen dat gezicht niet; doch een grote verschrikking viel op hen, en zij vloden, om zich te versteken. ⁸ Ik dan werd alleen overgelaten, en zag dit grote gezicht, en er bleef in mij geen kracht overig; en mijn sierlijkheid werd aan mij veranderd in een verderving, zodat ik geen kracht behield. ⁹ En ik hoorde de stem Zijner woorden; en toen ik de stem Zijner woorden hoorde, zo viel ik in een diepen slaap op mijn aangezicht, met mijn aangezicht ter aarde. ¹⁰ En ziet, een hand roerde mij aan, en maakte, dat ik mij bewoog op mijn knieën, en de palmen mijner handen. ¹¹ En Hij zeide tot mij: Daniël, gij zeer gewenste man! merk op de woorden, die Ik tot u spreken zal, en sta op uw standplaats, want Ik ben alnu tot u gezonden; en toen Hij dat woord tot mij sprak, stond ik bevende. ¹² Toen zeide Hij tot mij: Vrees niet, Daniël! want van den eersten dag aan, dat gij uw hart begaaft, om te verstaan en om uzelven te verootmoedigen, voor het aangezicht uws Gods, zijn uw woorden gehoord, en om uwer woorden wil ben Ik gekomen. ¹³ Doch de vorst des koninkrijks van Perzië stond tegenover Mij een en twintig dagen; en ziet, Michaël, een van de eerste vorsten, kwam om Mij te helpen, en Ik werd aldaar gelaten bij de koningen van Perzië. ¹⁴ Nu ben Ik gekomen, om u te doen verstaan, hetgeen uw volk bejegenen zal in het vervolg der dagen, want het gezicht is nog voor vele dagen. ¹⁵ En toen Hij deze woorden met mij sprak, sloeg ik mijn aangezicht ter aarde, en ik werd stom. ¹⁶ En ziet, Een, den mensenkinderen gelijk, raakte mijn lippen aan, toen deed ik mijn mond open, en ik sprak, en zeide tot Dien, Die tegenover mij stond: Mijn Heere! om des gezichts wil keren zich mijn weeën over mij, zodat ik geen kracht behoude. ¹⁷ En hoe kan de knecht van dezen mijn Heere spreken met dien mijn Heere? Want wat mij aangaat, van nu af bestaat geen kracht in mij, en geen adem is in mij overgebleven. ¹⁸ Toen raakte mij wederom aan Een, als in de gedaante van een mens; en Hij versterkte mij. ¹⁹ En Hij zeide: Vrees niet, gij zeer gewenste man! vrede zij u, wees sterk, ja, wees sterk! En terwijl Hij met mij sprak, werd ik versterkt, en zeide: Mijn Heere spreke, want Gij hebt mij versterkt. ²⁰ Toen zeide Hij: Weet gij, waarom dat Ik tot u gekomen ben? Doch nu zal Ik wederkeren om te strijden tegen den vorst der Perzen; en als Ik zal uitgegaan zijn, ziet, zo zal de vorst van Griekenland komen. ²¹ Doch Ik zal u te kennen geven, hetgeen getekend is in het geschrift der waarheid; en er is niet een, die zich met Mij versterkt tegen dezen, dan uw vorst Michaël.

DSV_Strongs⁽ⁱ⁾

1 H7969 In het derde H8141 jaar H3566 van Kores H4428 , den koning H6539 van Perzie H1840 , werd aan Daniel H8034 , wiens naam H7121 H8738 genoemd werd H1095 Beltsazar H1697 , een zaak H1540 H8738 geopenbaard H1697 , en die zaak H571 is de waarheid H1419 , doch [in] een gezetten groten H6635 tijd H995 H8804 ; en hij verstond H1697 die zaak H998 , en hij had verstand H4758 van het gezicht.

2 H3117 In die dagen H1840 was ik, Daniel H56 H8693 , treurende H7969 drie H7620 weken H3117 der dagen.

3 H2532 Begeerlijke H3899 spijze H398 H8804 at ik H1320 niet, en vlees H3196 of wijn H935 H8804 kwam H6310 in mijn mond H5480 H8804 niet; ook zalfde ik H5480 H8800 mij gans H7969 niet, totdat die drie H7620 weken H3117 der dagen H4390 H8800 vervuld waren.

4 H702 En op den vier H6242 en twintigsten H3117 dag H7223 der eerste H2320 maand H3027 , zo was ik aan den oever H1419 der grote H5104 rivier H2313 , welke is Hiddekel.

5 H5375 H8799 En ik hief H5869 mijn ogen H7200 H8799 op, en zag H259 , en ziet, er was een H376 Man H906 met linnen H3847 H8803 bekleed H4975 , en Zijn lenden H2296 H8803 waren omgord H3800 met fijn goud H210 van Ufaz.

6 H1472 En Zijn lichaam H8658 was gelijk een turkoois H6440 , en Zijn aangezicht H4758 gelijk de gedaante H1300 des bliksems H5869 , en Zijn ogen H784 gelijk vurige H3940 fakkelen H2220 , en Zijn armen H4772 en Zijn voeten H5869 gelijk de verf H7044 van gepolijst H5178 koper H6963 ; en de stem H1697 Zijner woorden H6963 was gelijk de stem H1995 ener menigte.

7 H1840 En ik, Daniel H7200 H8804 , alleen zag H4759 dat gezicht H582 , maar de mannen H7200 H8804 , die bij mij waren, zagen H4759 dat gezicht H61 niet; doch H1419 een grote H2731 verschrikking H5307 H8804 viel H1272 H8799 op hen, en zij vloden H2244 H8736 , om zich te versteken.

8 H7604 H8738 Ik dan werd alleen overgelaten H7200 H8799 , en zag H1419 dit grote H4759 gezicht H7604 H8738 , en er bleef H3581 in mij geen kracht H1935 overig; en mijn sierlijkheid H2015 H8738 werd aan mij veranderd H4889 in een verderving H3581 , zodat ik geen kracht H6113 H8804 behield.

9 H8085 H8799 En ik hoorde H6963 de stem H1697 Zijner woorden H6963 ; en toen ik de stem H1697 Zijner woorden H8085 H8800 hoorde H7290 H8737 , zo viel ik in een diepen slaap H6440 op mijn aangezicht H6440 , met mijn aangezicht H776 ter aarde.

10 H3027 En ziet, een hand H5060 H8804 roerde mij aan H5128 H8686 , en maakte, dat ik mij bewoog H1290 op mijn knieen H3709 , en de palmen H3027 mijner handen.

11 H559 H8799 En Hij zeide H1840 tot mij: Daniel H2532 , gij zeer gewenste H376 man H995 H8685 ! merk op H1697 de woorden H1696 H8802 , die Ik tot u spreken zal H5975 H8798 , en sta H5977 op uw standplaats H7971 H8795 , want Ik ben alnu tot u gezonden H1697 ; en toen Hij dat woord H1696 H8763 tot mij sprak H5975 H8804 , stond ik H7460 H8688 bevende.

12 H559 H8799 Toen zeide Hij H3372 H8799 tot mij: Vrees H1840 niet, Daniel H7223 ! want van den eersten H3117 dag H3820 aan, dat gij uw hart H5414 H8804 begaaft H995 H8687 , om te verstaan H6031 H8692 en om uzelven te verootmoedigen H6440 , voor het aangezicht H430 uws Gods H1697 , zijn uw woorden H8085 H8738 gehoord H1697 , en om uwer woorden H935 H8804 wil ben Ik gekomen.

13 H8269 Doch de vorst H4438 des koninkrijks H6539 van Perzie H5975 H8802 stond H259 tegenover Mij een H6242 en twintig H3117 dagen H4317 ; en ziet, Michael H259 , een H7223 van de eerste H8269 vorsten H935 H8804 , kwam H5826 H8800 om Mij te helpen H3498 H8738 , en Ik werd aldaar gelaten H681 bij H4428 de koningen H6539 van Perzie.

14 H935 H8804 Nu ben Ik gekomen H995 H8687 , om u te doen verstaan H5971 , hetgeen uw volk H7136 H8799 bejegenen zal H319 in het vervolg H3117 der dagen H2377 , want het gezicht H3117 is nog voor [vele] dagen.

15 H1697 En toen Hij deze woorden H1696 H8763 met mij sprak H5414 H8804 , sloeg ik H6440 mijn aangezicht H776 ter aarde H481 H8738 , en ik werd stom.

16 H1121 H120 En ziet, [Een], den mensenkinderen H1823 gelijk H5060 H8802 , raakte H8193 mijn lippen H6605 H0 aan, toen deed ik H6310 mijn mond H6605 H8799 open H1696 H8762 , en ik sprak H559 H8799 , en zeide H5975 H8802 tot Dien, Die tegenover mij stond H113 : Mijn Heere H4759 ! om des gezichts H2015 H8738 wil keren zich H6735 mijn weeen H3581 over mij, zodat ik geen kracht H6113 H8804 behoude.

17 H1963 En hoe H3201 H8799 kan H5650 de knecht H113 van dezen mijn Heere H1696 H8763 spreken H113 met dien mijn Heere H6258 ? Want wat mij aangaat, van nu H5975 H8799 af bestaat H3581 geen kracht H5397 in mij, en geen adem H7604 H8738 is in mij overgebleven.

18 H5060 H0 Toen raakte H3254 H8686 mij wederom H5060 H8799 aan H4758 Een, als [in] de gedaante H120 van een mens H2388 H8762 ; en Hij versterkte mij.

19 H559 H8799 En Hij zeide H3372 H8799 : Vrees H2532 niet, gij zeer gewenste H376 man H7965 ! vrede H2388 H8798 zij u, wees sterk H2388 H8798 , ja, wees sterk H1696 H8763 ! En terwijl Hij met mij sprak H2388 H8694 , werd ik versterkt H559 H8799 , en zeide H113 : Mijn Heere H1696 H8762 spreke H2388 H8765 , want Gij hebt mij versterkt.

20 H559 H8799 Toen zeide Hij H3045 H8804 : Weet gij H935 H8804 , waarom dat Ik tot u gekomen ben H7725 H8799 ? Doch nu zal Ik wederkeren H3898 H8736 om te strijden H8269 tegen den vorst H6539 der Perzen H3318 H8802 ; en als Ik zal uitgegaan zijn H8269 , ziet, zo zal de vorst H3120 van Griekenland H935 H8804 komen.

21 H61 Doch H5046 H8686 Ik zal u te kennen geven H7559 H8803 , hetgeen getekend is H3791 in het geschrift H571 der waarheid H259 ; en er is niet een H2388 H8693 , die zich met Mij versterkt H8269 tegen dezen, dan uw vorst H4317 Michael.

Giguet⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ ¶ En la troisième année du règne de Cyrus, roi des Perses, une parole fut révélée à Daniel, que l’on nommait Baltasar. Et cette parole était véritable, et une grande force et une grande intelligence lui furent données en cette vision. ² En ces jours-là, moi, Daniel, je fus pleurant durant trois semaines. ³ Je ne mangeai point de pain agréable au goût; ni chair ni vin n’entrèrent dans ma bouche, et je n’usai d’aucun parfum, jusqu’à ce que les trois semaines fussent accomplies. ⁴ Le vingt-quatrième jour du premier mois, j’étais sur les bords du grand fleuve que l’on appelle le Tigre. ⁵ Et je levai les yeux, et je regardai; et voilà qu’il y avait un homme vêtu de lin, et ses reins étaient ceints d’or d’Ophaz; ⁶ Et son corps était comme Tharsis, et son front avait l’aspect d’un éclair; et ses yeux étaient comme des lampes de feu; ses bras et ses jambes avaient l’aspect de l’airain resplendissant; et sa voix, quand il parlait, était comme la voix d’une multitude. ⁷ Et moi, Daniel, j’eus seul cette vision, et les hommes qui étaient avec moi ne la virent point; mais un grand trouble les saisit, et ils s’enfuirent de terreur. ⁸ Et moi je restai seul, et j’eus cette grande vision; et mes forces m’abandonnèrent, et la gloire de mon visage en fut altérée, et je ne pus recouvrer ma force. ⁹ Et j’entendis retentir ces paroles; et, en les entendant, j’étais plein d’épouvante, et j’avais la face contre terre. ¹⁰ ¶ Et voilà qu’une main me toucha, et me releva sur mes genoux. ¹¹ Et il me dit: Daniel, homme des désirs, comprends les paroles que je te dis, et tiens-toi debout; car je suis envoyé vers toi; et pendant qu’Il me dit ces mots je me relevai tremblant. ¹² Et il me dit: N’aie point peur, Daniel; car du premier jour où tu as appliqué ton coeur à converser avec le Seigneur ton Dieu, et à t’affliger devant lui, tes prières ont été entendues, et je suis venu à tes prières. ¹³ Or le prince du royaume des Perses m’a résisté vingt et un jours, et Michel, l’un des archanges, est venu à mon aide, et je l’ai laissé au lieu où j’étais, avec le prince du royaume des Perses. ¹⁴ Et je suis venu t’enseigner les choses qui adviendront à ton peuple dans les derniers jours; car cette vision est pour bien des jours encore. ¹⁵ Et pendant qu’il me dit ces paroles, je retombai la face contre terre, et je fus rempli d’épouvante. ¹⁶ Et voilà qu’une image du fils de l’homme me toucha les lèvres, et j’ouvris la bouche, et je parlai; et je dis à celui qui se tenait devant moi: Seigneur, à votre vue mes entrailles ont été émues, et j’ai perdu ma force. ¹⁷ Et comment, ô seigneur, votre serviteur pourra-t-il s’entretenir avec vous, mon seigneur? Je ne puis plus recouvrer aucune force, et il n’est plus de souffle en moi. ¹⁸ Et celui qui avait l’apparence d’un homme s’approcha, me toucha de nouveau et me raffermit. ¹⁹ Et il me dit: N’aie point peur, homme des désirs; la paix soit avec toi; sois homme et sois fort. Et pendant qu’il me dit ces mots je me fortifiai, et je dis: Parlez-moi, seigneur, car vous m’avez fortifié. ²⁰ Et il me dit: Sais-tu pourquoi je suis venu te trouver? Maintenant je vais retourner combattre le roi des Perses; car comme j’entrais ici, le roi des Hellènes est venu. ²¹ Or je te dirai ce qui est prescrit en l’Écriture au livre de vérité: Nul ne m’assiste en toutes ces choses, sinon Michel, votre prince.

DarbyFR⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹
La troisième année de Cyrus, roi de Perse, une chose fut révélée à Daniel qui est appelé du nom de Belteshatsar; et la chose est vraie, mais le temps d'épreuve déterminé est long. Et il comprit la chose et eut l'intelligence de la vision. ² En ces jours-là, moi Daniel, je menai deuil trois semaines entières; ³ je ne mangeai pas de pain agréable, et la chair et le vin n'entrèrent pas dans ma bouche; et je ne m'oignis point, jusqu'à ce que trois semaines entières fussent accomplies. ⁴ Et le vingt-quatrième jour du premier mois, j'étais au bord du grand fleuve qui est le Hiddékel; et je levai les yeux, et je vis; ⁵ et voici un homme vêtu de lin, et ses reins étaient ceints d'or d'Uphaz; ⁶ et son corps était comme un chrysolithe, et son visage comme l'aspect de l'éclair, et ses yeux comme des flammes de feu, et ses bras et ses pieds comme l'apparence de l'airain poli, et la voix de ses paroles comme la voix d'une multitude. ⁷ Et moi, Daniel, je vis seul la vision, et les hommes qui étaient avec moi ne virent pas la vision, mais un grand tremblement tomba sur eux, et ils coururent pour se cacher. ⁸ Et moi je fus laissé seul, et je vis cette grande vision; et il ne resta aucune force en moi, et mon teint frais fut changé en corruption, et je ne conservai aucune force. ⁹ Et j'entendis la voix de ses paroles; et, comme j'entendais la voix de ses paroles, je tombai dans une profonde stupeur sur ma face, et ma face contre terre. ¹⁰
Et voici, une main me toucha et me secoua, et me mit sur mes genoux et sur les paumes de mes mains. ¹¹ Et il me dit: Daniel, homme bien-aimé, comprends les paroles que je te dis, et tiens-toi debout à la place où tu es; car je suis maintenant envoyé vers toi. Et comme il parlait avec moi, disant cette parole, je me tins debout, tremblant. ¹² Et il me dit: Ne crains pas, Daniel, car dès le premier jour où tu as appliqué ton coeur à comprendre et à t'humilier devant ton Dieu, tes paroles ont été entendues, et moi, je suis venu à cause de tes paroles; ¹³ mais le chef du royaume de Perse m'a résisté vingt et un jours, et voici, Micaël, un des premiers chefs, vint à mon secours: et je restai là, auprès des rois de Perse. ¹⁴ Et je suis venu pour te faire comprendre ce qui arrivera à ton peuple à la fin des jours; car la vision est encore pour beaucoup de jours. ¹⁵ Et comme il parlait avec moi selon ces paroles, je tournai ma face vers la terre, et je devins muet. ¹⁶ Et voici, comme la ressemblance des fils des hommes toucha mes lèvres. Et j'ouvris ma bouche et je parlai, et je dis à celui qui se tenait devant moi: Mon seigneur, par la vision les douleurs m'ont saisi, et je n'ai conservé aucune force. ¹⁷ Et comment le serviteur de mon seigneur, que voici, parlerait-il avec mon seigneur, que voici? Car pour moi, dès maintenant, aucune force ne subsiste en moi, et il ne reste plus en moi de souffle. ¹⁸ Et comme l'aspect d'un homme me toucha de nouveau, et me fortifia, ¹⁹ et il dit: Ne crains pas, homme bien-aimé; paix te soit! sois fort, oui, sois fort! Et comme il parlait avec moi, je pris des forces, et je dis: Que mon seigneur parle, car tu m'as fortifié. ²⁰ Et il dit: Sais-tu pourquoi je suis venu vers toi? Et maintenant, je m'en retournerai pour combattre contre le chef de la Perse; et quand je sortirai, voici, le chef de Javan viendra. ²¹ Cependant je te déclarerai ce qui est consigné dans l'écrit de vérité; et pas un seul ne tient ferme avec moi contre ceux-là, sinon Micaël, votre chef.

Martin⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ La troisième année de Cyrus, Roi de Perse, une parole fut révélée à Daniel, qui était nommé Beltesatsar; et cette parole est vraie, mais le temps déterminé en est long, et il entendit la parole, et il eut intelligence dans la vision. ² En ce temps-là, moi Daniel je fus en deuil pendant trois semaines entières; ³ Et je ne mangeai point de pain agréable au goût, et il n'entra point de viande ni de vin dans ma bouche, et je ne m'oignis point du tout, jusqu'à ce que ces trois semaines entières fussent accomplies. ⁴ Et le vingt-quatrième jour du premier mois j'étais auprès du bord du grand fleuve, qui est Hiddékel; ⁵ Et j'élevai mes yeux, et regardai; et voilà un homme vêtu de lin, et duquel les reins étaient ceints d'une ceinture de fin or d'Uphaz; ⁶ Et son corps était comme de chrysolithe, et son visage comme la splendeur d'un éclair, ses yeux étaient comme des lampes de feu, et ses bras et ses pieds comme l'éclat d'un airain poli, et le bruit de ses paroles était comme le bruit d'une multitude de gens. ⁷ Et moi Daniel je vis seul la vision, et les hommes qui étaient avec moi ne la virent point; mais une grande frayeur tomba sur eux, et ils s'enfuirent pour se cacher. ⁸ Et moi étant laissé tout seul je vis cette grande vision, et il ne demeura point de force en moi; aussi mon extérieur fut changé, jusqu'à être tout défait, et je ne conservai aucune vigueur. ⁹ Car j'ouïs la voix de ses paroles, et sitôt que j'eus ouï la voix de ses paroles je fus accablé de sommeil, couché sur mon visage, ayant mon visage contre terre. ¹⁰ Et voici, une main me toucha, et me fit mettre sur mes genoux, et sur les paumes de mes mains; ¹¹ Puis il me dit : Daniel, homme aimé de Dieu, entends les paroles que je te dis, et te tiens debout sur tes pieds, car j'ai été maintenant envoyé vers toi; et quand il m'eut dit cette parole-là, je me tins debout, en tremblant. ¹² Et il me dit : Ne crains point, Daniel, car dès le premier jour que tu as appliqué ton coeur à entendre, et à t'affliger en la présence de ton Dieu, tes paroles ont été exaucées, et je suis venu à cause de tes paroles. ¹³ Mais le Chef du Royaume de Perse a résisté contre moi vingt et un jours; mais voici, Michaël, l'un des principaux Chefs, est venu pour m'aider, et je suis demeuré là chez les Rois de Perse. ¹⁴ Et je suis venu pour te faire entendre ce qui doit arriver à ton peuple aux derniers jours, car il y a encore une vision pour ces jours-là. ¹⁵ Et comme il me tenait ces discours, je mis mon visage contre terre, et je me tus. ¹⁶ Et voici, quelqu'un ayant la ressemblance d'un homme toucha mes lèvres, et ouvrant ma bouche, je parlai, et je dis à celui qui était auprès de moi : mon Seigneur! mes jointures se sont relâchées par cette vision, et je n'ai conservé aucune vigueur. ¹⁷ Et comment pourra le serviteur de mon Seigneur parler avec mon Seigneur, puisque dès maintenant il n'est resté en moi aucune vigueur, et que mon souffle n'est point demeuré en moi ? ¹⁸ Alors celui qui ressemblait à un homme me toucha encore, et me fortifia. ¹⁹ Et me dit : ne crains point, homme qui es reçu en grâce; paix soit avec toi, fortifie-toi, fortifie-toi, dis-je; et comme il parlait avec moi, je me fortifiai, et je dis : Que mon seigneur parle, car tu m'as fortifié. ²⁰ Et il dit : Ne sais-tu pas pourquoi je suis venu vers toi ? Or maintenant je m'en retournerai pour combattre contre le Chef de Perse; puis je sortirai, et voici, le Chef de Javan viendra. ²¹ Au reste, je te déclarerai ce qui est écrit dans l'Ecriture de vérité; cependant il n'y en a pas un qui tienne ferme avec moi en ces choses, sinon Michaël votre chef.

Segond⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ La troisième année de Cyrus, roi de Perse, une parole fut révélée à Daniel, qu'on nommait Beltschatsar. Cette parole, qui est véritable, annonce une grande calamité. Il fut attentif à cette parole, et il eut l'intelligence de la vision. ² En ce temps-là, moi, Daniel, je fus trois semaines dans le deuil. ³ Je ne mangeai aucun mets délicat, il n'entra ni viande ni vin dans ma bouche, et je ne m'oignis point jusqu'à ce que les trois semaines fussent accomplies. ⁴ Le vingt-quatrième jour du premier mois, j'étais au bord du grand fleuve qui est Hiddékel. ⁵ Je levai les yeux, je regardai, et voici, il y avait un homme vêtu de lin, et ayant sur les reins une ceinture d'or d'Uphaz. ⁶ Son corps était comme de chrysolithe, son visage brillait comme l'éclair, ses yeux étaient comme des flammes de feu, ses bras et ses pieds ressemblaient à de l'airain poli, et le son de sa voix était comme le bruit d'une multitude. ⁷ Moi, Daniel, je vis seul la vision, et les hommes qui étaient avec moi ne la virent point, mais ils furent saisis d'une grande frayeur, et ils prirent la fuite pour se cacher. ⁸ Je restai seul, et je vis cette grande vision; les forces me manquèrent, mon visage changea de couleur et fut décomposé, et je perdis toute vigueur. ⁹ J'entendis le son de ses paroles; et comme j'entendais le son de ses paroles, je tombai frappé d'étourdissement, la face contre terre. ¹⁰ Et voici, une main me toucha, et secoua mes genoux et mes mains. ¹¹ Puis il me dit: Daniel, homme bien-aimé, sois attentif aux paroles que je vais te dire, et tiens-toi debout à la place où tu es; car je suis maintenant envoyé vers toi. Lorsqu'il m'eut ainsi parlé, je me tins debout en tremblant. ¹² Il me dit: Daniel, ne crains rien; car dès le premier jour où tu as eu à coeur de comprendre, et de t'humilier devant ton Dieu, tes paroles ont été entendues, et c'est à cause de tes paroles que je viens. ¹³ Le chef du royaume de Perse m'a résisté vingt et un jours; mais voici, Micaël, l'un des principaux chefs, est venu à mon secours, et je suis demeuré là auprès des rois de Perse. ¹⁴ Je viens maintenant pour te faire connaître ce qui doit arriver à ton peuple dans la suite des temps; car la vision concerne encore ces temps-là. ¹⁵ Tandis qu'il m'adressait ces paroles, je dirigeai mes regards vers la terre, et je gardai le silence. ¹⁶ Et voici, quelqu'un qui avait l'apparence des fils de l'homme toucha mes lèvres. J'ouvris la bouche, je parlai, et je dis à celui qui se tenait devant moi: Mon seigneur, la vision m'a rempli d'effroi, et j'ai perdu toute vigueur. ¹⁷ Comment le serviteur de mon seigneur pourrait-il parler à mon seigneur? Maintenant les forces me manquent, et je n'ai plus de souffle. ¹⁸ Alors celui qui avait l'apparence d'un homme me toucha de nouveau, et me fortifia. ¹⁹ Puis il me dit: Ne crains rien, homme bien-aimé, que la paix soit avec toi! courage, courage! Et comme il me parlait, je repris des forces, et je dis: Que mon seigneur parle, car tu m'as fortifié. ²⁰ Il me dit: Sais-tu pourquoi je suis venu vers toi? Maintenant je m'en retourne pour combattre le chef de la Perse; et quand je partirai, voici, le chef de Javan viendra. ²¹ Mais je veux te faire connaître ce qui est écrit dans le livre de la vérité. Personne ne m'aide contre ceux-là, excepté Micaël, votre chef.

Segond_Strongs⁽ⁱ⁾

1 H7969 ¶ La troisième H8141 année H3566 de Cyrus H4428 , roi H6539 de Perse H1697 , une parole H1540 fut révélée H8738 H1840 à Daniel H8034 , qu’on nommait H7121 H8738 H1095 Beltschatsar H1697 . Cette parole H571 , qui est véritable H1419 , annonce une grande H6635 calamité H995 . Il fut attentif H8804 H1697 à cette parole H998 , et il eut l’intelligence H4758 de la vision.

2 H3117 En ce temps H1840 -là, moi, Daniel H7969 , je fus trois H3117 semaines H7620 H56 dans le deuil H8693 .

3 H398 Je ne mangeai H8804 H3899 aucun mets H2532 délicat H935 , il n’entra H8804 H1320 ni viande H3196 ni vin H6310 dans ma bouche H5480 , et je ne m’oignis H8804 H5480 H8800 H7969 point jusqu’à ce que les trois H3117 semaines H7620 H4390 fussent accomplies H8800 .

4 H6242 Le vingt H702 -quatrième H3117 jour H7223 du premier H2320 mois H3027 , j’étais au bord H1419 du grand H5104 fleuve H2313 qui est Hiddékel.

5 H5375 Je levai H8799 H5869 les yeux H7200 , je regardai H8799 H259 , et voici, il y avait un H376 homme H3847 vêtu H8803 H906 de lin H4975 , et ayant sur les reins H2296 une ceinture H8803 H3800 d’or H210 d’Uphaz.

6 H1472 Son corps H8658 était comme de chrysolithe H6440 , son visage H4758 brillait H1300 comme l’éclair H5869 , ses yeux H3940 étaient comme des flammes H784 de feu H2220 , ses bras H4772 et ses pieds H5869 ressemblaient H5178 à de l’airain H7044 poli H6963 , et le son H1697 de sa voix H6963 était comme le bruit H1995 d’une multitude.

7 H1840 Moi, Daniel H7200 , je vis H8804 H4759 seul la vision H582 , et les hommes H4759 qui étaient avec moi ne la H7200 virent H8804 H61 point, mais H5307 ils furent saisis H8804 H1419 d’une grande H2731 frayeur H1272 , et ils prirent la fuite H8799 H2244 pour se cacher H8736 .

8 H7604 Je restai seul H8738 H7200 , et je vis H8799 H1419 cette grande H4759 vision H3581 ; les forces H7604 me manquèrent H8738 H1935 , mon visage H2015 changea de couleur H8738 H4889 et fut décomposé H6113 , et je perdis H8804 H3581 toute vigueur.

9 H8085 J’entendis H8799 H6963 le son H1697 de ses paroles H8085 ; et comme j’entendais H8800 H6963 le son H1697 de ses paroles H7290 , je tombai frappé d’étourdissement H8737 H6440 , la face H776 contre terre H6440 .

10 H3027 ¶ Et voici, une main H5060 me toucha H8804 H5128 , et secoua H8686 H1290 mes genoux H3709 et mes mains H3027 .

11 H559 Puis il me dit H8799 H1840 : Daniel H376 , homme H2532 bien-aimé H995 , sois attentif H8685 H1697 aux paroles H1696 que je vais te dire H8802 H5975 , et tiens H8798 H5977 -toi debout H7971 à la place où tu es ; car je suis maintenant envoyé H8795 H1697 vers toi. Lorsqu’il m’eut ainsi H1696 parlé H8763 H5975 , je me tins debout H8804 H7460 en tremblant H8688 .

12 H559 Il me dit H8799 H1840 : Daniel H3372 , ne crains H8799 H7223 rien ; car dès le premier H3117 jour H5414 où tu as eu H8804 H3820 à cœur H995 de comprendre H8687 H6031 , et de t’humilier H8692 H6440 devant H430 ton Dieu H1697 , tes paroles H8085 ont été entendues H8738 H1697 , et c’est à cause de tes paroles H935 que je viens H8804 .

13 H8269 Le chef H4438 du royaume H6539 de Perse H5975 m’a résisté H8802 H6242 vingt H259 et un H3117 jours H4317 ; mais voici, Micaël H259 , l’un H7223 des principaux H8269 chefs H935 , est venu H8804 H5826 à mon secours H8800 H3498 , et je suis demeuré H8738 H681 là auprès H4428 des rois H6539 de Perse.

14 H935 Je viens H8804 H995 maintenant pour te faire connaître H8687 H7136 ce qui doit arriver H8799 H5971 à ton peuple H319 dans la suite H3117 des temps H2377 ; car la vision H3117 concerne encore ces temps-là.

15 H1696 Tandis qu’il m’adressait H8763 H1697 ces paroles H5414 , je dirigeai H8804 H6440 mes regards H776 vers la terre H481 , et je gardai le silence H8738 .

16 H1823 Et voici, quelqu’un qui avait l’apparence H1121 des fils H120 de l’homme H5060 toucha H8802 H8193 mes lèvres H6605 . J’ouvris H8799 H6310 la bouche H1696 , je parlai H8762 H559 , et je dis H8799 H5975 à celui qui se tenait H8802 H113 devant moi : Mon seigneur H4759 , la vision H2015 m’a rempli H8738 H6735 d’effroi H6113 , et j’ai perdu H8804 H3581 toute vigueur.

17 H1963 Comment H5650 le serviteur H113 de mon seigneur H3201 pourrait H8799 H1696 -il parler H8763 H113 à mon seigneur H6258 ? Maintenant H3581 les forces H5975 me manquent H8799 H7604 , et je n’ai plus H8738 H5397 de souffle.

18 H4758 Alors celui qui avait l’apparence H120 d’un homme H3254 me toucha H8686 H5060 H8799 H2388 de nouveau, et me fortifia H8762 .

19 H559 Puis il me dit H8799 H3372 : Ne crains H8799 H376 rien, homme H2532 bien-aimé H7965 , que la paix H2388 soit avec toi ! courage H8798 H2388 , courage H8798 H1696 ! Et comme il me parlait H8763 H2388 , je repris des forces H8694 H559 , et je dis H8799 H113 : Que mon seigneur H1696 parle H8762 H2388 , car tu m’as fortifié H8765 .

20 H559 Il me dit H8799 H3045 : Sais H8804 H935 -tu pourquoi je suis venu H8804 H7725 vers toi ? Maintenant je m’en retourne H8799 H3898 pour combattre H8736 H8269 le chef H6539 de la Perse H3318 ; et quand je partirai H8802 H8269 , voici, le chef H3120 de Javan H935 viendra H8804 .

21 H61 Mais H5046 je veux te faire connaître H8686 H7559 ce qui est écrit H8803 H3791 dans le livre H571 de la vérité H259 . Personne H2388 ne m’aide H8693 H4317 contre ceux-là, excepté Micaël H8269 , votre chef.

SE⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ En el tercer año de Ciro rey de Persia, fue revelada la Palabra a Daniel, cuyo nombre era Beltasar; y la Palabra era verdadera, mas el tiempo fijado era largo, la cual palabra él entendió, y tuvo inteligencia en la visión. ² En aquellos días yo, Daniel, me contristé tres semanas de días. ³ No comí pan delicado, ni entró carne ni vino en mi boca, ni me unté con ungüento, hasta que se cumplieron tres semanas de días. ⁴ Y a los veinticuatro días del mes primero estaba yo a la orilla del gran río Hidekel; ⁵ y alzando mis ojos miré, y he aquí un varón vestido de lienzos, y ceñidos sus lomos de oro muy fino; ⁶ y su cuerpo era como piedra de Tarsis ( turquesa), y su rostro parecía un relámpago, y sus ojos como antorchas de fuego, y sus brazos y sus pies como de color de bronce resplandeciente, y la voz de sus palabras como la voz de un ejército. ⁷ Y sólo yo, Daniel, vi aquella visión, y no la vieron los varones que estaban conmigo; sino que cayó sobre ellos gran temor, y huyeron, y se escondieron. ⁸ Quedé, pues, yo solo, y vi esta gran visión, y no quedó en mí esfuerzo; antes mi fuerza se me trocó en desmayo, sin retener vigor alguno. ⁹ Pero oí la voz de sus palabras; y cuando oí la voz de sus palabras, fui adormecido sobre mi rostro, y mi rostro en tierra. ¹⁰ Y, he aquí, una mano me tocó, e hizo que me moviese sobre mis rodillas, y sobre las palmas de mis manos. ¹¹ Y me dijo: Daniel, varón de deseos, está atento a las palabras que yo te hablaré, y levántate sobre tus pies; porque yo soy enviado ahora a ti. Y estando hablando conmigo esto, yo estaba temblando. ¹² Y me dijo: Daniel, no temas, porque desde el primer día que diste tu corazón a entender, y a afligirte en la presencia de tu Dios, fueron oídas tus palabras; y yo soy venido a causa de tus palabras. ¹³ Mas el príncipe del reino de Persia se puso contra mí veintiún días; y he aquí, Miguel, uno de los principales príncipes, vino para ayudarme, y yo quedé allí con los reyes de Persia. ¹⁴ Y soy venido para hacerte saber lo que ha de venir a tu pueblo en los postreros días; porque aún habrá visión para algunos días; ¹⁵ y estando hablando conmigo semejantes palabras, puse mis ojos en tierra, y enmudecí. ¹⁶ Y he aquí, como una semejanza de hijo de hombre tocó mis labios. Y abrí mi boca, y hablé, y dije a aquel que estaba delante de mí: Señor mío, con la visión se trastornaron mis dolores sobre mí, y no me quedó fuerza. ¹⁷ ¿Cómo, pues, podrá el siervo de mi Señor hablar con este mi Señor? Porque en este instante me faltó la fuerza, y no me quedó aliento. ¹⁸ Y aquella como semejanza de hombre me tocó otra vez, y me confortó; ¹⁹ Y me dijo: Varón de deseos, no temas; paz a ti; ten buen ánimo, y aliéntate. Y hablando él conmigo cobré yo vigor, y dije: Hable mi señor, porque me has fortalecido. ²⁰ Y dijo: ¿Sabes por qué he venido a ti? Porque luego tengo que volver para pelear con el príncipe de Persia; y al salir yo, luego viene el príncipe de Grecia. ²¹ Pero yo te declararé lo que está escrito en la escritura de verdad; y ninguno hay que se esfuerce conmigo en estos asuntos, sino Miguel vuestro príncipe.

ReinaValera⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ EN el tercer año de Ciro rey de Persia, fué revelada palabra á Daniel, cuyo nombre era Beltsasar; y la palabra era verdadera, mas el tiempo fijado era largo: él empero comprendió la palabra, y tuvo inteligencia en la visión. ² En aquellos días yo Daniel me contristé por espacio de tres semanas. ³ No comí pan delicado, ni entró carne ni vino en mi boca, ni me unté con ungüento, hasta que se cumplieron tres semanas de días. ⁴ Y á los veinte y cuatro días del mes primero estaba yo á la orilla del gran río Hiddekel; ⁵ Y alzando mis ojos miré, y he aquí un varón vestido de lienzos, y ceñidos sus lomos de oro de Uphaz: ⁶ Y su cuerpo era como piedra de Tarsis, y su rostro parecía un relámpago, y sus ojos como antorchas de fuego, y sus brazos y sus pies como de color de metal resplandeciente, y la voz de sus palabras como la voz de ejército. ⁷ Y sólo yo, Daniel, vi aquella visión, y no la vieron los hombres que estaban conmigo; sino que cayó sobre ellos un gran temor, y huyeron, y escondiéronse. ⁸ Quedé pues yo solo, y vi esta gran visión, y no quedó en mí esfuerzo; antes mi fuerza se me trocó en desmayo, sin retener vigor alguno. ⁹ Empero oí la voz de sus palabras: y oyendo la voz de sus palabras, estaba yo adormecido sobre mi rostro, y mi rostro en tierra. ¹⁰ Y, he aquí, una mano me tocó, é hizo que me moviese sobre mis rodillas, y sobre las palmas de mis manos. ¹¹ Y díjome: Daniel, varón de deseos, está atento á las palabras que te hablaré, y levántate sobre tus pies; porque á ti he sido enviado ahora. Y estando hablando conmigo esto, yo estaba temblando. ¹² Y díjome: Daniel, no temas: porque desde el primer día que diste tu corazón á entender, y á afligirte en la presencia de tu Dios, fueron oídas tus palabras; y á causa de tus palabras yo soy venido. ¹³ Mas el príncipe del reino de Persia se puso contra mí veintiún días: y he aquí, Miguel, uno de los principales príncipes, vino para ayudarme, y yo quedé allí con los reyes de Persia. ¹⁴ Soy pues venido para hacerte saber lo que ha de venir á tu pueblo en los postreros días; porque la visión es aún para días; ¹⁵ Y estando hablando conmigo semejantes palabras, puse mis ojos en tierra, y enmudecí. ¹⁶ Mas he aquí, como una semejanza de hijo de hombre tocó mis labios. Entonces abrí mi boca, y hablé, y dije á aquel que estaba delante de mí: Señor mío, con la visión se revolvieron mis dolores sobre mí, y no me quedó fuerza. ¹⁷ ¿Cómo pues podrá el siervo de mi señor hablar con este mi señor? porque al instante me faltó la fuerza, y no me ha quedado aliento. ¹⁸ Y aquella como semejanza de hombre me tocó otra vez, y me confortó; ¹⁹ Y díjome: Varón de deseos, no temas: paz á ti; ten buen ánimo, y aliéntate. Y hablando él conmigo cobré yo vigor, y dije: Hable mi señor, porque me has fortalecido. ²⁰ Y dijo: ¿Sabes por qué he venido á ti? Porque luego tengo de volver para pelear con el príncipe de los Persas; y en saliendo yo, luego viene el príncipe de Grecia. ²¹ Empero yo te declararé lo que está escrito en la escritura de verdad: y ninguno hay que se esfuerce conmigo en estas cosas, sino Miguel vuestro príncipe.

JBS⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ En el tercer año de Ciro rey de Persia, fue revelada la Palabra a Daniel, cuyo nombre era Beltasar; y la Palabra era verdadera, mas el tiempo señalado era largo, la cual palabra él entendió, y tuvo inteligencia en la visión. ² En aquellos días yo, Daniel, me contristé tres semanas de días. ³ No comí pan delicado, ni entró carne ni vino en mi boca, ni me unté con ungüento, hasta que se cumplieron tres semanas de días. ⁴ Y a los veinticuatro días del mes primero estaba yo a la orilla del gran río Hidekel; ⁵ y alzando mis ojos miré, y he aquí un varón vestido de lienzos, y ceñidos sus lomos de oro muy fino; ⁶ y su cuerpo era como piedra de Tarsis (turquesa), y su rostro parecía un relámpago, y sus ojos como antorchas de fuego, y sus brazos y sus pies como de color de bronce resplandeciente, y la voz de sus palabras como la voz de un ejército. ⁷ Y sólo yo, Daniel, vi aquella visión, y no la vieron los varones que estaban conmigo; sino que cayó sobre ellos gran temor, y huyeron, y se escondieron. ⁸ Quedé, pues, yo solo, y vi esta gran visión, y no quedó en mí esfuerzo; antes mi fuerza se me trocó en desmayo, sin retener vigor alguno. ⁹ Pero oí la voz de sus palabras; y cuando oí la voz de sus palabras, fui adormecido sobre mi rostro, y mi rostro en tierra. ¹⁰ Y, he aquí, una mano me tocó, e hizo que me moviera sobre mis rodillas, y sobre las palmas de mis manos. ¹¹ Y me dijo: Daniel, varón de deseos, está atento a las palabras que yo te hablaré, y levántate sobre tus pies; porque yo soy enviado ahora a ti. Y estando hablando conmigo esto, yo estaba temblando. ¹² Y me dijo: Daniel, no temas, porque desde el primer día que diste tu corazón a entender, y a afligir tu alma delante de tu Dios, fueron oídas tus palabras; y yo soy venido a causa de tus palabras. ¹³ Mas el príncipe del reino de Persia se puso contra mí veintiún días; y he aquí, Miguel, uno de los principales príncipes, vino para ayudarme, y yo quedé allí con los reyes de Persia. ¹⁴ Y he venido para hacerte saber lo que ha de venir a tu pueblo en los postreros días; porque aún habrá visión para algunos días; ¹⁵ y estando hablando conmigo semejantes palabras, puse mis ojos en tierra, y enmudecí. ¹⁶ Y he aquí, como una semejanza de hijo de hombre tocó mis labios. Y abrí mi boca, y hablé, y dije a aquel que estaba delante de mí: Señor mío, con la visión se trastornaron mis dolores sobre mí, y no me quedó fuerza. ¹⁷ ¿Cómo, pues, podrá el siervo de mi Señor hablar con este mi Señor? Porque en este instante me faltó la fuerza, y no me quedó aliento. ¹⁸ Y aquella como semejanza de hombre me tocó otra vez, y me confortó; ¹⁹ y me dijo: Varón de deseos, no temas; paz a ti; ten buen ánimo, y aliéntate. Y hablando él conmigo cobré yo vigor, y dije: Hable mi señor, porque me has fortalecido. ²⁰ Y dijo: ¿Sabes por qué he venido a ti? Porque luego tengo que volver para pelear con el príncipe de Persia; y al salir yo, luego viene el príncipe de Grecia. ²¹ Pero yo te declararé lo que está escrito en la escritura de verdad; y ninguno hay que se esfuerce conmigo en estos asuntos, sino Miguel vuestro príncipe.

Albanian⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Në vitin e tretë të Kirit, mbretit të Persisë, një fjalë iu njoftua Danielit, që quhej Beltshatsar. Kjo fjalë është e vërtetë dhe konflikti i gjatë. Ai e kuptoi fjalën dhe e mori vesh vegimin. ² Në atë kohë, unë, Danieli, mbajta zi për tri javë të plota. ³ Nuk hëngra ushqime të zgjedhura, nuk futa në gojën time as mish as verë dhe nuk u vajosa aspak, deri sa kaluan tri javë të plota. ⁴ Ditën e njëzetekatërt të muajit të parë, ndërsa isha në bregun e lumit të madh, që është Tigri, ⁵ ngrita sytë dhe shikova, dhe ja, një njeri i veshur me rroba liri, me një brez të artë të Ufazit. ⁶ Trupi i tij ishte i ngjashëm me topazin, fytyra e tij kishte pamjen e rrufesë, sytë e tij ishin si pishtarë flakërues, krahët e tij dhe këmbët e tij dukeshin si prej bronzi të llustruar dhe tingulli i fjalëve të tij ishte si zhurma e një turme. ⁷ Vetëm unë, Danieli, pashë vegimin, kurse njerëzit që ishin me mua nuk e panë vegimin, por një tmerr i madh ra mbi ta dhe ata ia mbathën që të fshihen. ⁸ Kështu mbeta vetëm të vërej këtë vegim të madh. Nuk më mbeti kurrfarë force; çehrja e bukur ndryshoi në të zbehtë dhe forcat e mia u ligështuan. ⁹ Megjithatë dëgjova zërin e fjalëve të tij; por, duke dëgjuar zërin e fjalëve të tij, rashë në një gjumë të thellë me fytyrë për tokë. ¹⁰ Por ja, një dorë më preku dhe bëri që unë të rri duke u dridhur i tëri mbi gjunjët dhe mbi pëllëmbët e duarve. ¹¹ Pastaj më tha: "Daniel, njeri shumë i dashur, kupto fjalët që po të them dhe çohu më këmbë, sepse tani më kanë dërguar te ti". Kur më tha këtë fjalë, unë u çova më këmbë duke u dridhur i tëri. ¹² Atëherë ai më tha: "Mos ki frikë, Daniel, sepse që ditën e parë që vendose në zemrën tënde të kuptoje dhe të përuleshe para Perëndisë tënd, fjalët e tua u dëgjuan dhe unë erdha si përgjigje e fjalëve të tua. ¹³ Por princi i mbretërisë së Persisë më kundërshtoi njëzetenjë ditë; por ja, Mikaeli, një nga princat e parë, më erdhi në ndihmë, sepse kisha mbetur atje me mbretin e Persisë. ¹⁴ Dhe tani kam ardhur të të bëj të kuptosh atë që do t'i ndodhë popullit tënd në mbarim të ditëve; sepse vegimi ka të bëjë me një kohë të ardhme". ¹⁵ Ndërsa më fliste në këtë mënyrë, ula fytyrën për tokë dhe mbylla gojën. ¹⁶ Dhe ja, dikush që i ngjante një biri njeriu më preku buzët. Atëherë hapa gojën, fola dhe i thashë atij që më rrint përpara: "Imzot, për këtë vegim më kanë zënë spazmat dhe fuqitë m'u ligështuan. ¹⁷ Dhe si mund të fliste një shërbëtor i tillë i zotit tim me një imzot të tillë, sepse tani fuqitë më kanë braktisur dhe më mungon madje edhe frymëmarrja?". ¹⁸ Atëherë ai që i ngjante një njeriu më preku përsëri dhe më dha fuqi, ¹⁹ dhe tha: "O njeri që të duan shumë, mos ki frikë, paqja është me ty; mblidh forcat e tua, po, mblidh forcat e tua". Mbasi më foli, unë fitova forcë dhe i thashë: "Le të flasë zoti im, sepse ti më ke dhënë forcë". ²⁰ Pastaj më tha: "A e di përse kam ardhur këtu pranë teje? Tani do të kthehem të luftoj kundër princit të Persisë; dhe kur të dal, ja, do të vijë princi i Javanit. ²¹ Por unë do të të bëj të njohur atë që është shkruar në librin e së vërtetës; dhe nuk ka njeri që të sillet trimërisht me mua kundër tyre përveç Mikaelit, princit tuaj".

RST⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ В третий год Кира, царя Персидского, было откровение Даниилу, который назывался именем Валтасара; и истинно было это откровение и великой силы. Он понял это откровение и уразумел это видение. ² В эти дни я, Даниил, был в сетовании три седмицы дней. ³ Вкусного хлеба я не ел; мясо и вино не входило в уста мои, и мастями я не умащал себя до исполнения трех седмиц дней. ⁴ А в двадцать четвертый день первого месяца был я на берегу большой реки Тигра, ⁵ и поднял глаза мои, и увидел: вот один муж, облеченный в льняную одежду, и чресла его опоясаны золотом из Уфаза. ⁶ Тело его – как топаз, лице его – как вид молнии; очи его – как горящие светильники, руки его и ноги его по виду – как блестящая медь, и глас речей его – как голос множества людей. ⁷ И только один я, Даниил, видел это видение, а бывшие со мною люди не видели этого видения; но сильный страх напал на них и они убежали, чтобы скрыться. ⁸ И остался я один и смотрел на это великое видение, но во мне не осталось крепости, и вид лица моего чрезвычайно изменился, не стало во мне бодрости. ⁹ И услышал я глас слов его; и как только услышал глас слов его, воцепенении пал я на лице мое и лежал лицем к земле. ¹⁰ Но вот, коснулась меня рука и поставила меня на колени мои и на длани рук моих. ¹¹ И сказал он мне: „Даниил, муж желаний! вникни в слова, которые яскажу тебе, и стань прямо на ноги твои; ибо к тебе я послан ныне". Когда он сказал мне эти слова, я встал с трепетом. ¹² Но он сказал мне: „не бойся, Даниил; с первого дня, как ты расположил сердце твое, чтобы достигнуть разумения и смирить тебя пред Богом твоим, слова твои услышаны, и я пришел бы по словам твоим. ¹³ Но князь царства Персидского стоял против меня двадцать один день; но вот, Михаил, один из первых князей, пришел помочь мне, и я остался там при царях Персидских. ¹⁴ А теперь я пришел возвестить тебе, что будет с народом твоим в последние времена, так как видение относится к отдаленным дням". ¹⁵ Когда он говорил мне такие слова, я припал лицем моим к земле и онемел. ¹⁶ Но вот, некто, по виду похожий на сынов человеческих, коснулся уст моих, и я открыл уста мои, стал говорить и сказал стоящему передо мною: „господин мой! от этого видения внутренности мои повернулись во мне, и не стало во мне силы. ¹⁷ И как может говорить раб такого господина моего с таким господиноммоим? ибо во мне нет силы, и дыхание замерло во мне". ¹⁸ Тогда снова прикоснулся ко мне тот человеческий облик и укрепилменя ¹⁹ и сказал: „не бойся, муж желаний! мир тебе; мужайся, мужайся!" И когда он говорил со мною, я укрепился и сказал: „говори, господин мой; ибо ты укрепил меня". ²⁰ И он сказал: „знаешь ли, для чего я пришел к тебе? Теперь я возвращусь, чтобы бороться с князем Персидским; а когда я выйду, то вот, придет князь Греции. ²¹ Впрочем я возвещу тебе, что начертано в истинном писании; и нет никого, кто поддерживал бы меня в том, кроме Михаила, князя вашего.

Arabic⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ في السنة الثالثة لكورش ملك فارس كشف امر لدانيال الذي سمي باسم بلطشاصر. والامر حق والجهاد عظيم وفهم الأمر وله معرفة الرؤيا. ² في تلك الايام انا دانيال كنت نائحا ثلاثة اسابيع ايام. ³ لم آكل طعاما شهيّا ولم يدخل في فمي لحم ولا خمر ولم ادهن حتى تمت ثلاثة اسابيع ايام. ⁴ وفي اليوم الرابع والعشرين من الشهر الاول اذ كنت على جانب النهر العظيم هو دجلة ⁵ رفعت عينيّ ونظرت فاذا برجل لابس كتانا وحقواه متنطقان بذهب اوفاز ⁶ وجسمه كالزبرجد ووجهه كمنظر البرق وعيناه كمصباحي نار وذراعاه ورجلاه كعين النحاس المصقول وصوت كلامه كصوت جمهور. ⁷ فرأيت انا دانيال الرؤيا وحدي والرجال الذين كانوا معي لم يروا الرؤيا لكن وقع عليهم ارتعاد عظيم فهربوا ليختبئوا. ⁸ فبقيت انا وحدي ورأيت هذه الرؤيا العظيمة ولم تبق فيّ قوة ونضارتي تحولت فيّ الى فساد ولم اضبط قوة. ⁹ وسمعت صوت كلامه ولما سمعت صوت كلامه كنت مسبّخا على وجهي ووجهي الى الارض. ¹⁰ واذ بيد لمستني واقامتني مرتجفا على ركبتيّ وعلى كفيّ يديّ. ¹¹ وقال لي يا دانيال ايها الرجل المحبوب افهم الكلام الذي اكلمك به وقم على مقامك لاني الآن أرسلت اليك. ولما تكلم معي بهذا الكلام قمت مرتعدا. ¹² فقال لي لا تخف يا دانيال لانه من اليوم الاول الذي فيه جعلت قلبك للفهم ولاذلال نفسك قدام الهك سمع كلامك وانا اتيت لاجل كلامك. ¹³ ورئيس مملكة فارس وقف مقابلي واحدا وعشرين يوما وهوذا ميخائيل واحد من الرؤساء الاولين جاء لاعانتي وانا أبقيت هناك عند ملوك فارس. ¹⁴ وجئت لافهمك ما يصيب شعبك في الايام الاخيرة لان الرؤيا الى ايام بعد ¹⁵ فلما تكلم معي بمثل هذا الكلام جعلت وجهي الى الارض وصمت. ¹⁶ وهوذا كشبه بني آدم لمس شفتيّ ففتحت فمي وتكلمت وقلت للواقف امامي يا سيدي بالرؤيا انقلبت عليّ اوجاعي فما ضبطت قوّة. ¹⁷ فكيف يستطيع عبد سيدي هذا ان يتكلم مع سيدي هذا وانا فحالا لم تثبت فيّ قوّة ولم تبق فيّ نسمة. ¹⁸ فعاد ولمسني كمنظر انسان وقوّاني. ¹⁹ وقال لا تخف ايها الرجل المحبوب سلام لك. تشدد. تقوّ. ولما كلمني تقويت وقلت ليتكلم سيدي لانك قوّيتني. ²⁰ فقال هل عرفت لماذا جئت اليك. فالآن ارجع واحارب رئيس فارس. فاذا خرجت هوذا رئيس اليونان ياتي. ²¹ ولكني اخبرك بالمرسوم في كتاب الحق. ولا احد يتمسك معي على هؤلاء الا ميخائيل رئيسكم

Bulgarian⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ В третата година на персийския цар Кир едно слово се откри на Даниил, който се нарича Валтасасар. И словото беше истинно и означаваше големи бедствия; и той разбра словото и проумя видението. ² В онези дни аз, Даниил, жалеех три цели седмици. ³ Вкусна храна не ядях, нито месо, нито вино влизаше в устата ми, и нито веднъж не се помазах, докато не се изпълниха три цели седмици. ⁴ И на двадесет и четвъртия ден от първия месец бях на брега на голямата река, която е Тигър. ⁵ И повдигнах очите си и видях, и ето, един мъж, облечен в лен, а кръстът му — опасан с чисто злато от Уфаз. ⁶ Тялото му беше като хрисолит, а лицето му изглеждаше като светкавица и очите му — като огнени факли, а мишците и краката му бяха на вид като полиран бронз и гласът на думите му — като глас на множество. ⁷ И само аз, Даниил, видях видението; а мъжете, които бяха с мен, не видяха видението, но голям трепет ги нападна и те побягнаха да се скрият. ⁸ И аз останах сам да видя това голямо видение, но не остана в мен сила, защото цветът на лицето ми стана мъртвешки бледен и не ми остана сила. ⁹ И чух гласа на думите му. И когато слушах гласа на думите му, паднах на лицето си замаян, с лицето си към земята. ¹⁰ И ето, ръка се допря до мен и ме постави разтреперен на коленете ми и на дланите на ръцете ми. ¹¹ И ми каза: Данииле, мъжо възлюбени, разбери думите, които ти говоря, и се изправи на мястото си, защото сега съм изпратен при теб. И когато изговори към мен това слово, аз се изправих разтреперен. ¹² И ми каза: Не бой се, Данииле; защото от първия ден, откогато ти насочи сърцето си да търсиш разбиране и да се смириш пред своя Бог, думите ти бяха чути и аз дойдох заради думите ти. ¹³ Но князът на персийското царство ми противостоеше двадесет и един дни; и ето, Михаил, един от първите князе, дойде да ми помогне; и аз останах там при персийските царе. ¹⁴ И дойдох да ти дам да разбереш какво ще се случи с народа ти в последните дни — защото видението е за далечни дни. ¹⁵ И когато ми говореше такива думи, аз насочих лицето си към земята и онемях. ¹⁶ И ето, един подобен на човешките синове се допря до устните ми; и аз отворих устата си и проговорих, и казах на стоящия срещу мен: Господарю мой, от видението ме обзеха болките ми и не ми остана сила. ¹⁷ И как може слугата на този мой господар да говори с този мой господар? А аз — отсега не остана сила в мен и дъх не остана в мен. ¹⁸ И отново се допря до мен един на вид като човек и ме укрепи. ¹⁹ И каза: Не бой се, мъжо възлюблени; мир на теб! Укрепи се! Да, укрепи се! И като ми говореше, аз се укрепих и казах: Нека говори господарят ми, защото ме укрепи. ²⁰ Тогава каза: Знаеш ли защо дойдох при теб? И сега ще се върна да воювам с княза на Персия. И когато изляза, ето, князът на Гърция ще дойде. ²¹ Но ще ти съобщя записаното в писанието на истината. И няма нито един, който да държи здраво с мен против тези сили освен вашия княз Михаил.

Croatian⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Treće godine Kira, kralja perzijskoga, Danielu, prozvanome Baltazar, bi objavljena riječ - riječ istinita: velik rat. On je nastojao razumjeti riječ, i razumijevanje bi mu dano u viđenju. ² U te dane ja, Daniel, žalovao sam tri sedmice: ³ nisam jeo tečnih jela; meso ni vino nije ulazilo u moja usta i nisam se mazao uljem dok ne prođoše te tri sedmice. ⁴ Dvadeset i četvrtoga dana prvog mjeseca bijah na obali velike rijeke Tigrisa; ⁵ podigoh oči da vidim, i gle: Čovjek odjeven u lanene haljine, oko pasa mu pojas od zlata ofirskoga, ⁶ tijelo mu poput krizolita, lice kao munja, oči kao baklje ognjene, ruke i noge poput mjedi uglađene, zvuk riječi njegovih kao žamor mnoštva. ⁷ Jedini ja, Daniel, gledah ovo viđenje, ljudi koji bijahu sa mnom ne vidješe ga, ali ih spopade silan strah te pobjegoše da se sakriju. ⁸ Ostadoh sam gledajući to veliko viđenje; onemoćah, lice mi problijedje, iznakazi se, snaga me ostavi. ⁹ Začuh glas njegovih riječi, i kad razabrah glas, onesvijestih se i padoh licem na zemlju. ¹⁰ I gle: ruka me dotače i pomože mi da se uprem na koljena i na dlanove. ¹¹ On mi reče: "Daniele, miljeniče, pripazi na riječi koje ću ti kazati! Ustani, jer ja sam evo k tebi poslan." To reče, a ja ustadoh dršćući. ¹² I kaza mi: "Ne boj se, Daniele, jer od prvoga dana kad si odlučio da se poniziš pred svojim Bogom da bi razumio, tvoje su riječi uslišane i ja sam došao zbog tvojih riječi. ¹³ Knez kraljevstva perzijskoga protivio mi se dvadeset i jedan dan, ali Mihael, jedan od prvih Knezova, dođe mi u pomoć. Ostavih ga nasuprot Knezu perzijskome, ¹⁴ a ja dođoh da ti kažem što će zadesiti tvoj narod na svršetku dana. Jer još će jedno viđenje biti za one dane." ¹⁵ Pošto mi to reče, ja oborih pogled na zemlju, bez riječi. ¹⁶ I gle: onaj, sličan sinu čovječjem dotače se mojih usana. Otvorih usta da govorim te rekoh onome koji stajaše preda mnom: "Gospodaru moj, zbog ovog viđenja obuzeše me tjeskobe i onemoćah. ¹⁷ I kako će sluga Gospodina svoga govoriti s Gospodinom kad posve onemoćah i dah me ostavi?" ¹⁸ Tada me se opet dotače onaj što bijaše kao čovjek te me okrijepi. ¹⁹ On reče: "Ne boj se, miljeniče! Mir tebi! Budi jak! Ohrabri se!" I dok mi to govoraše, ja se ohrabrih pa rekoh: "Govori, Gospodine, jer si me ohrabrio!" ²⁰ Tada će on: "Znaš li zašto sam došao k tebi? Sad ću se vratiti da se borim protiv Kneza Perzije; a čim svršim, doći će Knez Grčke. ²¹ Ali ću ti prije otkriti što je zapisano u Knjizi istine. Nema nikoga tko bi se sa mnom protiv njih borio, osim Mihaela, Kneza vašega,

BKR⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Léta třetího Cýra krále Perského, zjeveno bylo slovo Danielovi, kterýž sloul jménem Baltazar, a pravé bylo slovo to, i uložený čas dlouhý, a rozum toho slova i smysl zjeven jemu u vidění. ² V těch dnech já Daniel kvílil jsem za tři téhodny dnů. ³ Pokrmu pochotného jsem nejedl, ani maso ani víno nevešlo do úst mých, aniž jsem se mastí mazal, až se vyplnili dnové tří téhodnů. ⁴ Dne pak dvadcátého čtvrtého měsíce prvního, když jsem byl na břehu řeky veliké, to jest Hiddekel. ⁵ Pozdvih očí svých, viděl jsem, a aj, muž jeden oděný v roucho lněné, a bedra jeho přepásaná byla zlatem ryzím z Ufaz. ⁶ Tělo pak jeho jako tarsis, a oblíčej jeho na pohledění jako blesk, a oči jeho podobné pochodním hořícím, a ramena jeho i nohy jeho na pohledění jako měď vypulerovaná, a zvuk slov jeho podobný zvuku množství. ⁷ Viděl jsem pak já Daniel sám vidění to, ale muži ti, kteříž se mnou byli, neviděli toho vidění, než hrůza veliká připadla na ně, až i utekli, aby se skryli. ⁸ Pročež já zůstal jsem sám, a viděl jsem vidění to veliké, ale nezůstalo i ve mně síly, a krása má změnila se, a porušila na mně, aniž jsem mohl zadržeti síly. ⁹ Tedy slyšel jsem zvuk slov jeho, a uslyšav zvuk slov jeho, usnul jsem tvrdě na tváři své, na tváři své na zemi. ¹⁰ V tom aj, ruka dotkla se mne, a pozdvihla mne na kolena má a na dlaně rukou mých. ¹¹ I řekl mi: Danieli, muži velmi milý, pozoruj slov, kteráž já mluviti budu tobě, a stůj na místě svém, nebo nyní poslán jsem k tobě. A když promluvil ke mně slovo to, stál jsem, třesa se. ¹² Pročež řekl mi: Nebojž se, Danieli; nebo od prvního dne, jakž jsi přiložil srdce své, abys rozuměl, a trápil se před Bohem svým, vyslyšána jsou slova tvá, a já přišel jsem příčinou slov tvých. ¹³ Ale kníže království Perského postavovalo se proti mně za jedenmecítma dnů, až aj, Michal, jeden přední z knížat, přišel mi na pomoc; protož jsem já zůstával tam při králích Perských. ¹⁴ Již pak přišel jsem, aťbych oznámil, co potkati má lid tvůj v potomních dnech; nebo ještě vidění bude o těch dnech. ¹⁵ A když mluvil ke mně ta slova, sklopiv tvář svou k zemi, oněměl jsem. ¹⁶ A aj, jako podobnost člověka dotkla se rtů mých, a otevřev ústa svá, mluvil jsem a řekl tomu, kterýž stál naproti mně: Pane můj, příčinou toho vidění obrátili se bolesti mé na mne, a aniž jsem síly zadržeti mohl. ¹⁷ Jakž tedy bude moci služebník Pána mého takový mluviti se Pánem mým takovým, poněvadž ve mně od toho času, ve mně, pravím, nezůstalo síly, ani dchnutí nepozůstalo ve mně? ¹⁸ Pročež opět dotkl se mne na pohledění jako člověk, a posilnil mne. ¹⁹ A řekl: Neboj se, muži velmi milý, pokoj tobě, posilň se, posilň se, pravím. Když pak on mluvil se mnou, posilněn jsa, řekl jsem: Nechť mluví Pán můj, nebo jsi mne posilnil. ²⁰ I řekl: Víš-liž, proč jsem přišel k tobě? Nebo již navrátím se, abych bojoval s knížetem Perským. A já odcházím, a aj, kníže Řecké přitáhne. ²¹ Ale oznámímť to, což jest zapsáno v psání pravdomluvném; nebo ani jednoho není, ješto by sobě zmužile počínal se mnou v těch věcech, kromě Michala knížete vašeho.

Danish⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Kyrus's, Kongen af Persiens, tredie Aar blev et Ord aabenbaret for Daniel, hvis Navn kaldtes Beltsazar! og Ordet er Sandhed og gaar paa en svar Kamp, og han forstod Ordet og fik Forstand paa Synet. ² I de samme Dage holdt jeg, Daniel, Sorg i hele tre Uger. ³ Jeg aad ingen lækker Mad, og der kom ikke Kød eller Vin i min Mund, og jeg salvede mig ikke med Salve, før hele tre Uger vare til Ende. ⁴ Og paa den fire og tyvende Dag i den første Maaned, da var jeg ved Bredden af den store Flod Hiddekel. ⁵ Og jeg opløftede mine Øjne og saa, og se, der stod en Mand, iført linnede Klæder, og hans Lænder vare omgjordede med Guld af Ufas. ⁶ Og hans Legeme var som Krysolith, og hans Ansigt var som Lynet at se til og hans Øjne som Ildsluer og hans Arme og hans Fødder som Synet af blankt Kobber, og Lyden af hans Ord var som Lyden af et Bulder. ⁷ Og jeg, Daniel, jeg alene saa Synet, og de Mænd, som vare hos mig, saa ikke Synet, men der faldt en stor Forfærdelse paa dem, og de flyede, idet de skjulte sig. ⁸ Og jeg blev ene tilbage og saa dette store Syn, men der blev ingen Kraft tilbage i mig; og min friske Farve forandrede sig, saa den svandt bort, og jeg beholdt ingen Kraft. ⁹ Og jeg hørte Lyden af hans Ord, og som jeg hørte Lyden af hans Ord, faldt jeg bedøvet ned paa mit Ansigt, med mit Ansigt imod Jorden. ¹⁰ Og se, en Haand rørte ved mig og bragte mig rav ende op paa mine Knæ og paa mine flade Hænder. ¹¹ Og han sagde til mig: Daniel, du højlig elskede Mand! giv Agt paa de Ord, som jeg taler til dig, og staa paa dit Sted; thi nu er jeg staa paa dit Sted; thi nu er jeg staa paa dit Sted; thi nu er jeg, sendt til dig; og der han talte dette Ord med mig, stod jeg bævende. ¹² Og han sagde til mig: Frygt ikke, Daniel! thi fra den første Dag, du gav dit Hjerte hen til at forstaa og til at ydmyge dig for din Gud, ere dine Ord hørte; og jeg er kommen for dine Ords Skyld. ¹³ Men Persiens Riges Fyrste stod imod mig een og tyve Dage, og se, Mikael, en af de fornemste Fyrster, kom for at hjælpe mig; og jeg fik Overhaand der hos Kongerne af Persien. ¹⁴ Men jeg er kommen for at lade dig forstaa, hvad der skal vederfares dit Folk i de sidste Dage; thi der er endnu et Syn, som gaar paa disse Dage. ¹⁵ Og der han talte saadanne Ord med mig, da vendte jeg mit Ansigt imod Jorden og blev stum. ¹⁶ Og se, een af Skikkelse som Menneskens Børn rørte ved mine Læber; da oplod jeg min Mund og talte og sagde til den, som stod lige over for mig: Min Herre! for dette Syns Skyld ere svare Smerter komne over mig, og jeg har ikke beholdt Kraft tilbage. ¹⁷ Og hvorledes kan denne min Herres Tjener tale med denne min Herre? og hvad mig angaar, bestaar fra nu af ingen Kraft i mig, og der er ingen Aande bleven tilbage i mig. ¹⁸ Og han, der var af Skikkelse som et Menneske, rørte fremdeles ved mig og styrkede mig; ¹⁹ og han sagde: Frygt ikke, du højlig elskede Mand! Fred være med dig, vær frimodig, ja, vær frimodig! og der han talte med mig, følte jeg mig styrket og sagde: Min Herre tale! thi du har styrket mig. ²⁰ Og han sagde: Ved du, hvorfor jeg er kommen til dig? og nu skal jeg vende tilbage for at stride imod Persiens Fyrste; og naar jeg drager ud, da se, saa skal Grækenlands Fyrste komme. ²¹ Dog vil jeg kundgøre dig, hvad der er optegnet i Sandheds Bog. Der er ikke een, som staar mig kraftigt bi imod disse, uden Mikael, eders Fyrste;

CUV⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ 波斯王古列第三年，有事顯給稱為伯提沙撒的但以理。這事是真的，是指著大爭戰；但以理通達這事，明白這異象。 ² 當那時，我 ─ 但以理悲傷了三個七日。 ³ 美味我沒有吃，酒肉沒有入我的口，也沒有用油抹我的身，直到滿了三個七日。 ⁴ 正月二十四日，我在希底結大河邊， ⁵ 舉目觀看，見有一人身穿細麻衣，腰束烏法精金帶。 ⁶ 他身體如水蒼玉，面貌如閃電，眼目如火把，手和腳如光明的銅，說話的聲音如大眾的聲音。 ⁷ 這異象唯有我 ─ 但以理一人看見，同著我的人沒有看見。他們卻大大戰兢，逃跑隱藏， ⁸ 只剩下我一人。我見了這大異象便渾身無力，面貌失色，毫無氣力。 ⁹ 我卻聽見他說話的聲音，一聽見就面伏在地沉睡了。 ¹⁰ 忽然，有一手按在我身上，使我用膝和手掌支持微起。 ¹¹ 他對我說：大蒙眷愛的但以理啊，要明白我與你所說的話，只管站起來，因為我現在奉差遣來到你這裡。他對我說這話，我便戰戰兢兢地立起來。 ¹² 他就說：但以理啊，不要懼怕！因為從你第一日專心求明白將來的事，又在你　神面前刻苦己心，你的言語已蒙應允；我是因你的言語而來。 ¹³ 但波斯國的魔君攔阻我二十一日。忽然有大君（就是天使長；二十一節同）中的一位米迦勒來幫助我，我就停留在波斯諸王那裡。 ¹⁴ 現在我來，要使你明白本國之民日後必遭遇的事，因為這異象關乎後來許多的日子。 ¹⁵ 他向我這樣說，我就臉面朝地，啞口無聲。 ¹⁶ 不料，有一位像人的，摸我的嘴唇，我便開口向那站在我面前的說：我主啊，因見這異象，我大大愁苦，毫無氣力。 ¹⁷ 我主的僕人怎能與我主說話呢？我一見異象就渾身無力，毫無氣息。 ¹⁸ 有一位形狀像人的又摸我，使我有力量。 ¹⁹ 他說：大蒙眷愛的人哪，不要懼怕，願你平安！你總要堅強。他一向我說話，我便覺得有力量，說：我主請說，因你使我有力量。 ²⁰ 他就說：你知道我為何來見你麼？現在我要回去與波斯的魔君爭戰，我去後，希臘（原文是雅完）的魔君必來。 ²¹ 但我要將那錄在真確書上的事告訴你。除了你們的大君米迦勒之外，沒有幫助我抵擋這兩魔君的。

CUV_Strongs⁽ⁱ⁾

1 H6539 波斯 H4428 王 H3566 古列 H7969 第三 H8141 年 H1697 ，有事 H1540 顯給 H7121 稱為 H1095 伯提沙撒 H1840 的但以理 H1697 。這事 H571 是真的 H1419 ，是指著大 H6635 爭戰 H995 ；但以理通達 H1697 這事 H998 ，明白 H4758 這異象。

2 H3117 當那時 H1840 ，我─但以理 H56 悲傷了 H7969 三個 H7620 七 H3117 日。

3 H2532 H3899 美味 H398 我沒有吃 H3196 ，酒 H1320 肉 H935 沒有入 H6310 我的口 H5480 H5480 ，也沒有用油抹 H4390 我的身，直到滿了 H7969 三個 H7620 七 H3117 日。

4 H7223 正 H2320 月 H6242 二十 H702 四 H3117 日 H2313 ，我在希底結 H1419 大 H5104 河 H3027 邊，

5 H5375 舉 H5869 目 H7200 觀看 H259 ，見有一 H376 人 H3847 身穿 H906 細麻衣 H4975 ，腰 H2296 束 H210 烏法 H3800 精金帶。

6 H1472 他身體 H8658 如水蒼玉 H6440 ，面貌 H1300 如閃電 H5869 ，眼目 H784 H3940 如火把 H2220 ，手 H4772 和腳 H7044 如光明的 H5178 銅 H1697 ，說話 H6963 的聲音 H1995 如大眾 H6963 的聲音。

7 H4759 這異象 H1840 唯有我─但以理 H7200 一人看見 H582 ，同著我的人 H7200 沒有看見 H61 。他們卻 H1419 大大 H2731 戰兢 H1272 ，逃跑 H2244 隱藏，

8 H7604 只剩下 H7200 我一人。我見了 H1419 這大 H4759 異象 H7604 H3581 便渾身無力 H1935 ，面貌 H2015 H4889 失色 H6113 ，毫無 H3581 氣力。

9 H8085 我卻聽見 H1697 他說話 H6963 的聲音 H8085 ，一聽見 H6440 就面 H776 伏在地 H7290 沉睡了。

10 H3027 忽然，有一手 H5060 按在我身上 H1290 ，使我用膝 H3027 和手 H3709 掌 H5128 支持微起。

11 H559 他對我說 H2532 ：大蒙眷愛 H1840 的但以理 H995 啊，要明白 H1696 我與你所說 H1697 的話 H5975 ，只管站 H5977 起來 H7971 ，因為我現在奉差遣 H1696 來到你這裡。他對我說 H1697 這話 H7460 ，我便戰戰兢兢地 H5975 立起來。

12 H559 他就說 H1840 ：但以理 H3372 啊，不要懼怕 H7223 ！因為從你第一 H3117 日 H5414 H3820 專心 H995 求明白 H430 將來的事，又在你　神 H6440 面前 H6031 刻苦己心 H1697 ，你的言語 H8085 已蒙應允 H1697 ；我是因你的言語 H935 而來。

13 H6539 但波斯 H4438 國 H8269 的魔君 H5975 攔阻 H6242 我二十 H259 一 H3117 日 H7223 。忽然有大 H8269 君 H259 （就是天使長；二十一節同）中的一位 H4317 米迦勒 H935 來 H5826 幫助 H3498 我，我就停留 H681 在 H6539 波斯 H4428 諸王那裡。

14 H935 現在我來 H995 ，要使你明白 H5971 本國之民 H3117 日 H319 後 H7136 必遭遇的事 H2377 ，因為這異象 H3117 關乎後來許多的日子。

15 H1696 他向我這樣說 H6440 ，我就臉面 H5414 朝 H776 地 H481 ，啞口無聲。

16 H1823 不料，有一位像 H120 人 H5060 的，摸 H8193 我的嘴唇 H6605 ，我便開 H6310 口 H5975 向那站 H559 在我面前的說 H113 ：我主 H4759 啊，因見這異象 H6735 H2015 ，我大大愁苦 H6113 ，毫無 H3581 氣力。

17 H113 我主 H5650 的僕人 H1963 怎 H3201 能 H113 與我主 H1696 說話 H5975 H3581 呢？我一見異象就渾身無力 H7604 ，毫無 H5397 氣息。

18 H4758 有一位形狀 H120 像人 H3254 的又 H5060 摸 H2388 我，使我有力量。

19 H559 他說 H2532 ：大蒙眷愛 H376 的人 H3372 哪，不要懼怕 H7965 ，願你平安 H2388 H2388 ！你總要堅強 H1696 。他一向我說話 H2388 ，我便覺得有力量 H559 ，說 H113 ：我主 H1696 請說 H2388 ，因你使我有力量。

20 H559 他就說 H3045 ：你知道 H935 我為何來 H7725 見你麼？現在我要回去 H6539 與波斯 H8269 的魔君 H3898 爭戰 H3318 ，我去 H3120 後，希臘（原文是雅完 H8269 ）的魔君 H935 必來。

21 H61 但 H7559 我要將那錄 H571 在真確 H3791 書 H5046 上的事告訴 H8269 你。除了你們的大君 H4317 米迦勒 H259 之外，沒有 H2388 幫助我抵擋這兩魔君的。

CUVS⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ 波斯王古列第叁年，冇事显给称为伯提沙撒的但以理。这事是真的，是指着大争战；但以理通达这事，明白这异象。 ² 当那时，我 ― 但以理悲伤了叁个七日。 ³ 美味我没冇吃，酒肉没冇入我的口，也没冇用油抹我的身，直到满了叁个七日。 ⁴ 正月二十四日，我在希底结大河边， ⁵ 举目观看，见冇一人身穿细麻衣，腰束乌法精金带。 ⁶ 他身体如水苍玉，面貌如闪电，眼目如火把，手和脚如光明的铜，说话的声音如大众的声音。 ⁷ 这异象唯冇我 ― 但以理一人看见，同着我的人没冇看见。他们却大大战兢，逃跑隐藏， ⁸ 只剩下我一人。我见了这大异象便浑身无力，面貌失色，毫无气力。 ⁹ 我却听见他说话的声音，一听见就面伏在地沉睡了。 ¹⁰ 忽然，冇一手按在我身上，使我用膝和手掌支持微起。 ¹¹ 他对我说：大蒙眷爱的但以理啊，要明白我与你所说的话，只管站起来，因为我现在奉差遣来到你这里。他对我说这话，我便战战兢兢地立起来。 ¹² 他就说：但以理啊，不要惧怕！因为从你第一日专心求明白将来的事，又在你　神面前刻苦己心，你的言语已蒙应允；我是因你的言语而来。 ¹³ 但波斯国的魔君拦阻我二十一日。忽然冇大君（就是天使长；二十一节同）中的一位米迦勒来帮助我，我就停留在波斯诸王那里。 ¹⁴ 现在我来，要使你明白本国之民日后必遭遇的事，因为这异象关乎后来许多的日子。 ¹⁵ 他向我这样说，我就脸面朝地，哑口无声。 ¹⁶ 不料，冇一位象人的，摸我的嘴唇，我便幵口向那站在我面前的说：我主啊，因见这异象，我大大愁苦，毫无气力。 ¹⁷ 我主的仆人怎能与我主说话呢？我一见异象就浑身无力，毫无气息。 ¹⁸ 冇一位形状象人的又摸我，使我冇力量。 ¹⁹ 他说：大蒙眷爱的人哪，不要惧怕，愿你平安！你总要坚强。他一向我说话，我便觉得冇力量，说：我主请说，因你使我冇力量。 ²⁰ 他就说：你知道我为何来见你么？现在我要回去与波斯的魔君争战，我去后，希腊（原文是雅完）的魔君必来。 ²¹ 但我要将那录在真确书上的事告诉你。除了你们的大君米迦勒之外，没冇帮助我抵挡这两魔君的。

CUVS_Strongs⁽ⁱ⁾

1 H6539 波斯 H4428 王 H3566 古列 H7969 第叁 H8141 年 H1697 ，有事 H1540 显给 H7121 称为 H1095 伯提沙撒 H1840 的但以理 H1697 。这事 H571 是真的 H1419 ，是指着大 H6635 争战 H995 ；但以理通达 H1697 这事 H998 ，明白 H4758 这异象。

2 H3117 当那时 H1840 ，我―但以理 H56 悲伤了 H7969 叁个 H7620 七 H3117 日。

3 H2532 H3899 美味 H398 我没有吃 H3196 ，酒 H1320 肉 H935 没有入 H6310 我的口 H5480 H5480 ，也没有用油抹 H4390 我的身，直到满了 H7969 叁个 H7620 七 H3117 日。

4 H7223 正 H2320 月 H6242 二十 H702 四 H3117 日 H2313 ，我在希底结 H1419 大 H5104 河 H3027 边，

5 H5375 举 H5869 目 H7200 观看 H259 ，见有一 H376 人 H3847 身穿 H906 细麻衣 H4975 ，腰 H2296 束 H210 乌法 H3800 精金带。

6 H1472 他身体 H8658 如水苍玉 H6440 ，面貌 H1300 如闪电 H5869 ，眼目 H784 H3940 如火把 H2220 ，手 H4772 和脚 H7044 如光明的 H5178 铜 H1697 ，说话 H6963 的声音 H1995 如大众 H6963 的声音。

7 H4759 这异象 H1840 唯有我―但以理 H7200 一人看见 H582 ，同着我的人 H7200 没有看见 H61 。他们却 H1419 大大 H2731 战兢 H1272 ，逃跑 H2244 隐藏，

8 H7604 只剩下 H7200 我一人。我见了 H1419 这大 H4759 异象 H7604 H3581 便浑身无力 H1935 ，面貌 H2015 H4889 失色 H6113 ，毫无 H3581 气力。

9 H8085 我却听见 H1697 他说话 H6963 的声音 H8085 ，一听见 H6440 就面 H776 伏在地 H7290 沉睡了。

10 H3027 忽然，有一手 H5060 按在我身上 H1290 ，使我用膝 H3027 和手 H3709 掌 H5128 支持微起。

11 H559 他对我说 H2532 ：大蒙眷爱 H1840 的但以理 H995 啊，要明白 H1696 我与你所说 H1697 的话 H5975 ，只管站 H5977 起来 H7971 ，因为我现在奉差遣 H1696 来到你这里。他对我说 H1697 这话 H7460 ，我便战战兢兢地 H5975 立起来。

12 H559 他就说 H1840 ：但以理 H3372 啊，不要惧怕 H7223 ！因为从你第一 H3117 日 H5414 H3820 专心 H995 求明白 H430 将来的事，又在你　神 H6440 面前 H6031 刻苦己心 H1697 ，你的言语 H8085 已蒙应允 H1697 ；我是因你的言语 H935 而来。

13 H6539 但波斯 H4438 国 H8269 的魔君 H5975 拦阻 H6242 我二十 H259 一 H3117 日 H7223 。忽然有大 H8269 君 H259 （就是天使长；二十一节同）中的一位 H4317 米迦勒 H935 来 H5826 帮助 H3498 我，我就停留 H681 在 H6539 波斯 H4428 诸王那里。

14 H935 现在我来 H995 ，要使你明白 H5971 本国之民 H3117 日 H319 后 H7136 必遭遇的事 H2377 ，因为这异象 H3117 关乎后来许多的日子。

15 H1696 他向我这样说 H6440 ，我就脸面 H5414 朝 H776 地 H481 ，哑口无声。

16 H1823 不料，有一位象 H120 人 H5060 的，摸 H8193 我的嘴唇 H6605 ，我便开 H6310 口 H5975 向那站 H559 在我面前的说 H113 ：我主 H4759 啊，因见这异象 H6735 H2015 ，我大大愁苦 H6113 ，毫无 H3581 气力。

17 H113 我主 H5650 的仆人 H1963 怎 H3201 能 H113 与我主 H1696 说话 H5975 H3581 呢？我一见异象就浑身无力 H7604 ，毫无 H5397 气息。

18 H4758 有一位形状 H120 象人 H3254 的又 H5060 摸 H2388 我，使我有力量。

19 H559 他说 H2532 ：大蒙眷爱 H376 的人 H3372 哪，不要惧怕 H7965 ，愿你平安 H2388 H2388 ！你总要坚强 H1696 。他一向我说话 H2388 ，我便觉得有力量 H559 ，说 H113 ：我主 H1696 请说 H2388 ，因你使我有力量。

20 H559 他就说 H3045 ：你知道 H935 我为何来 H7725 见你么？现在我要回去 H6539 与波斯 H8269 的魔君 H3898 争战 H3318 ，我去 H3120 后，希腊（原文是雅完 H8269 ）的魔君 H935 必来。

21 H61 但 H7559 我要将那录 H571 在真确 H3791 书 H5046 上的事告诉 H8269 你。除了你们的大君 H4317 米迦勒 H259 之外，没有 H2388 帮助我抵挡这两魔君的。

Esperanto⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ En la tria jaro de Ciro, regxo de Persujo, vorto estis malkasxita al Daniel, kiu havis la nomon Beltsxacar; kaj vera estis tiu vorto kaj tre grava. Li komprenis la vorton kaj komprenis bone la vizion. ² En tiu tempo mi, Daniel, funebris dum tri semajnoj. ³ Bongustan mangxajxon mi ne mangxis, viando kaj vino ne venis en mian busxon, kaj per oleo mi min ne sxmiris, gxis la fino de la tri semajnoj. ⁴ En la dudek-kvara tago de la unua monato mi estis sur la bordo de granda rivero, nome de HXidekel. ⁵ Kaj levinte miajn okulojn, mi ekvidis:jen staras unu viro, vestita per tolaj vestoj, kaj liaj lumboj estas zonitaj per pura oro el Ufaz. ⁶ Lia korpo estas kiel turkiso, lia vizagxo aspektas kiel fulmo, liaj okuloj kiel fajraj flamoj, liaj brakoj kaj kruroj kiel brilanta kupro, kaj la vocxo de lia parolado estas kiel vocxo de amaso da homoj. ⁷ Nur mi sola, Daniel, vidis tiun vizion; la homoj, kiuj estis kun mi, ne vidis la vizion; tamen granda timo falis sur ilin, kaj ili forkuris, por sin kasxi. ⁸ Mi restis sola, kaj mi rigardis tiun grandan vizion; ne restis en mi forto, mia vizagxaspekto sxangxigxis terure, kaj mi ne povis rekolekti miajn fortojn. ⁹ Kaj mi ekauxdis la vocxon de liaj vortoj; kaj kiam mi ekauxdis la vocxon de liaj vortoj, mi senkonscie falis vizagxaltere. ¹⁰ Sed jen mano ektusxis min kaj levis min sur miajn genuojn kaj manplatojn. ¹¹ Kaj li diris al mi:Ho Daniel, viro agrabla al Dio! atentu la vortojn, kiujn mi diros al vi, kaj starigxu sur via loko, cxar mi nun estas sendita al vi. Kiam li tion parolis al mi, mi staris tremante. ¹² Li diris al mi:Ne timu, Daniel, cxar de la unua tago, kiam vi sincere penis kompreni kaj pentofari antaux via Dio, viaj vortoj estis auxditaj; kaj mi venis laux via peto. ¹³ Sed la protektanto de la Persa regno kontrauxstaris al mi dum dudek unu tagoj, kaj, gxis Mihxael, unu el la plej cxefaj protektantoj, venis kun helpo al mi, mi restis tie apud la regxoj de Persujo. ¹⁴ Nun mi venis, por informi vin, kio estos kun via popolo en la estonta tempo, cxar la vizio koncernas tempon estontan. ¹⁵ Dum li parolis al mi tiujn vortojn, mi almetis mian vizagxon al la tero kaj silentis. ¹⁶ Sed jen iu, simila al homido, ektusxis miajn lipojn, kaj mi malfermis mian busxon, ekparolis kaj diris al tiu, kiu staris kontraux mi:Ho mia sinjoro, de cxi tiu vizio kurbigxis mia vizagxo, kaj mi jam ne havas fortojn. ¹⁷ Kaj kiel la sklavo de mia sinjoro povas paroli kun tia mia sinjoro, se mi jam ne havas forton kaj mi jam ne havas spiron? ¹⁸ Tiam denove ektusxis min tiu bildo de homo kaj refortigis min. ¹⁹ Kaj li diris:Ne timu, ho simpatia homo, paco estu al vi, kaj estu kuragxa. Kaj dum li parolis al mi, mi kuragxigxis, kaj diris:Parolu, ho mia sinjoro, cxar vi min refortigis. ²⁰ Tiam li diris:CXu vi scias, por kio mi venis al vi? nun mi iras denove, por batali kontraux la protektanto de Persujo; sed kiam mi foriros, venos la protektanto de Grekujo. ²¹ Tamen mi sciigos al vi, kio estas notita en la vera skribo; kaj estas neniu, kiu subtenus min kontraux tiuj, krom Mihxael, via protektanto.

Finnish⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Kolmantena Koreksen, Persian kuninkaan vuonna, ilmoitettiin Danielille, joka myös Belsatsariksi kutsuttiin, totinen asia suuresta sodasta. Ja hän ymmärsi sen asian, ja ymmärrys oli hänellä näyssä. ² Siihen aikaan murehdin minä Daniel kolme viikkoa. ³ En minä syönyt mitään herkullista ruokaa. Liha ja viina ei tullut minun suuhuni, enkä ollenkaan voidellut itsiäni siihen asti kuin kolme viikkoa loppuneet olivat. ⁴ Neljäntenä päivänä kolmattakymmentä ensimäisessä kuussa olin minä sen suuren Hiddekelin virran tykönä. ⁵ Ja nostin silmäni ja näin ja katso, siinä seisoi yksi mies liinaisissa vaatteissa, ja kultainen vyö oli hänen suolissansa. ⁶ Hänen ruumiinsa oli niinkuin turkos, hänen kasvonsa kuin pitkäisen tuli, hänen silmänsä niinkuin tulisoitot, hänen käsivartensa ja jalkansa niinkuin kiiltävä vaski, ja hänen puheensa ääni niinkuin suuri hyminä. ⁷ Ja minä Daniel näin sen näyn yksinäni, ja ne miehet, jotka minun tykönäni olivat, ei sitä nähneet. Kuitenkin tuli suuri pelko heidän päällensä, että he pakenivat ja lymyttivät heitänsä. ⁸ Ja minä jäin yksinäni ja näin tämän suuren näyn, ja ei minuun mitään väkeä jäänyt, ja minä tulin sangen rumaksi, ja ei minussa enää väkeä ollut. ⁹ Ja minä kuulin hänen puheensa äänen. Ja kuin minä kuulin hänen puheensa äänen, putosin minä näännyksiin kasvoilleni, ja minun kasvoni olivat maahan päin. ¹⁰ Ja katso, yksi käsi tarttui minuun ja autti minua ylös polvilleni ja minun kätteni päälle. ¹¹ Ja sanoi minulle: Daniel, sinä otollinen mies. Ota näistä sanoista vaari, joita minä sinun kanssas puhun ja ojenna itses seisomaan, sillä minä olen sinun tykös nyt lähetetty. Ja kuin hän tämän sanan minun kanssani puhui, ojensin minä itseni ja vapisin. ¹² Ja hän sanoi minulle: Älä pelkää Daniel, sillä siitä ensimäisestä päivästä, kuin sinä sydämestäs pyysit tietää ja vaivasit sinuas sinun Jumalas edessä, ovat sinun sanas kuullut. Ja minä olen tullut sinun sanais tähden. ¹³ Mutta Persian valtakunnan päämies on ollut minua vastaan yhden päivän kolmattakymmentä. Ja katso; Mikael, yksi niistä ylimmäisistä päämiehistä, tuli minun avukseni, niin minä pysyin siellä Persian kuningasten tykönä. ¹⁴ Mutta nyt minä tulen neuvomaan sinua, kuinka sinun kansalles viimeisinä aikoina tapahtuu, sillä näky pitää tapahtuman hetken ajan perästä. ¹⁵ Ja kuin hän näitä minun kanssani puhui, käänsin minä kasvoni maahan päin ja olin ääneti. ¹⁶ Ja katso, yksi ihmisen muotoinen rupesi minun huuliini, niin minä avasin suuni ja puhuin ja sanoin sille, joka seisoi minun edessäni: Minun herrani, minun jäseneni vapisevat siitä näystä, ja ei minussa ole enään ensinkään väkeä. ¹⁷ Ja kuinka taitaa minun herrani palvelia puhua minun herrani kanssa, ettei minussa ensinkään enää väkeä ole, eikä myös minussa enää henkeä ole. ¹⁸ Niin rupesi taas minuun ihmisen muotoinen ja vahvisti minua. ¹⁹ Ja sanoi: Älä pelkää, sinä otollinen mies, rauha olkoon sinulle! Vahvista sinus ja rohkaise sinus! Ja kuin hän minun kanssani puhui, vahvistuin minä ja sanoin: Puhu minun herrani, sillä sinä olet minun vahvistanut. ²⁰ Ja hän sanoi: Tiedätkös, minkä tähden minä olen tullut sinun tykös? Nyt minä jälleen menen sotimaan Persian päämiehen kanssa. Mutta kuin minä menen pois, katso, niin tulee Grekan maan päämies. ²¹ Kuitenkin tahdon minä sinulle ilmoittaa, mitä kirjoitettu on, että se pitää totisesti tapahtuman. Ja ei kenkään ole, joka minua auttaa häntä vastaan, vaan teidän päämiehenne Mikael!

FinnishPR⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Persian kuninkaan Kooreksen kolmantena hallitusvuotena ilmoitettiin sana Danielille, jota kutsuttiin Beltsassariksi; ja se sana on totuus ja merkitsee suurta vaivaa. Ja hän ymmärsi sanan, ja hän käsitti näyn. ² Niinä päivinä minä, Daniel, murehdin kolmen viikon päivät. ³ Herkullista ruokaa minä en syönyt, ei liha eikä viini tullut minun suuhuni, enkä minä voidellut itseäni öljyllä, ennenkuin kolmen viikon päivät olivat loppuun kuluneet. ⁴ Ensimmäisen kuun kahdentenakymmenentenä neljäntenä päivänä minä olin suuren virran, Hiddekelin, rannalla. ⁵ Minä nostin silmäni ja näin, ja katso: oli eräs mies, puettuna pellavavaatteisiin ja kupeet vyötettyinä Uufaan kullalla. ⁶ Hänen ruumiinsa oli kuin krysoliitti, hänen kasvonsa olivat kuin salaman leimaus, hänen silmänsä kuin tulisoihdut, hänen käsivartensa ja jalkansa kuin kiiltävän vasken välke; ja hänen sanojensa ääni oli kuin suuren kansanjoukon pauhina. ⁷ Ja minä, Daniel, yksin näin sen näyn, mutta miehet, jotka olivat minun kanssani, eivät näkyä nähneet; kuitenkin valtasi heidät suuri pelko, ja he pakenivat ja lymysivät. ⁸ Ja minä jäin yksin. Ja kun minä näin tämän suuren näyn, meni minulta kaikki voima; minun verevä muotoni muuttui kaamean näköiseksi, eikä minussa ollut voimaa mihinkään. ⁹ Ja minä kuulin hänen sanainsa äänen; ja kuullessani hänen sanainsa äänen minä vaivuin horroksiin kasvoilleni, kasvot maata vasten. ¹⁰ Ja katso, käsi kosketti minua ja ravisti minut hereille, polvieni ja kätteni varaan. ¹¹ Ja hän sanoi minulle: "Daniel, sinä otollinen mies, ota vaari niistä sanoista, jotka minä sinulle puhun, ja nouse seisomaan, sillä minut on nyt lähetetty sinun tykösi". Ja hänen puhuessansa minulle tämän sanan minä nousin vavisten. ¹² Ja hän sanoi minulle: "Älä pelkää, Daniel, sillä ensimmäisestä päivästä asti, jona sinä taivutit sydämesi ymmärrykseen ja nöyryyteen Jumalasi edessä, ovat sinun sanasi tulleet kuulluiksi; ja sinun sanojesi tähden minä olen tullut. ¹³ Persian valtakunnan enkeliruhtinas seisoi vastustamassa minua kaksikymmentäyksi päivää, mutta katso, Miikael, yksi ensimmäisistä enkeliruhtinaista, tuli minun avukseni, sillä minä olin jäänyt yksin sinne, Persian kuningasten tykö. ¹⁴ Ja minä tulin opettamaan sinulle, mitä on tapahtuva sinun kansallesi päivien lopulla; sillä vielä tämäkin näky koskee niitä päiviä." ¹⁵ Ja hänen näitä minulle puhuessansa minä käänsin kasvoni maahan päin ja olin ääneti. ¹⁶ Ja katso, olento, ihmislasten muotoinen, kosketti minun huuliani; silloin minä avasin suuni ja puhuin ja sanoin edessäni seisovalle: "Herrani, nähdessäni näyn valtasi minut tuska, ja minulta meni kaikki voima. ¹⁷ Ja kuinka voi herrani palvelija, tällainen kuin minä, puhutella sellaista, kuin minun herrani on? Sillä siitä asti ei minussa ole voimaa, tuskin enää henkeäkään." ¹⁸ Silloin kosketti minua jälleen se ihmisen muotoinen ja vahvisti minua. ¹⁹ Ja hän sanoi: "Älä pelkää, sinä otollinen mies, rauha olkoon sinulle. Vahvistu! Vahvistu!" Ja hänen puhuessaan minulle minä vahvistuin ja sanoin: "Puhukoon herrani, sillä sinä olet minua vahvistanut". ²⁰ Ja hän sanoi: "Tiedätkö, mitä varten minä olen tullut sinun tykösi? Nyt minä käyn jälleen sotimaan Persian enkeliruhtinasta vastaan, ja kun minä olen päässyt hänestä, niin katso: tulee Jaavanin enkeliruhtinas. ²¹ Mutta minä ilmoitan sinulle, mitä on kirjoitettuna totuuden kirjassa. Eikä ole ketään muuta vahvistamassa minua heitä vastaan paitsi teidän enkeliruhtinaanne Miikael.

Haitian⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Siris t'ap mache sou twazan depi l' te wa nan peyi Pès lè Bondye fè Danyèl, ki te rele Beltechaza tou, konnen yon mesaj. Se te bon koze sou gwo batay ki gen pou fèt la. Se nan yon vizyon yo te fè l' konprann mesaj la. ² Lè sa a, mwen menm Danyèl, mwen pase twa senmenn nan gwo lapenn. ³ Mwen pa t' manje ankenn bon ti manje, ni ankenn vyann. Mwen pa t' mete yon gout diven nan bouch moun. Mwen pa t' pase lwil santi bon sou mwen pandan twa senmenn sa yo. ⁴ Sou vennkatriyèm jou premye mwa a nan lanne a, mwen te kanpe bò gwo larivyè Lefrat la. ⁵ Mwen leve je m', mwen wè yon moun ki te gen rad swa sou li ak yon sentiwon fèt ak bon lò mare nan ren l'. ⁶ Kò l' te klere tankou yon wòch poli. Figi l' te tankou zèklè. Je l' yo te klere tankou de moso chabon dife. Bra l' ak janm li yo te tankou kwiv yo te poli. Lè l' pale menm, se tankou si se te yon foul moun ki t'ap pale ansanm. ⁷ Se mwen menm sèlman ki te wè vizyon an. Lòt moun ki te avè m' yo pa t' wè anyen. Men yo te pè, yo te kouri al kache. ⁸ Mwen menm, mwen te rete la pou kont mwen. Mwen t'ap gade gwo vizyon an. Mwen santi m' pa t' gen fòs menm, figi m' te dekonpoze. Pa gen moun ki ta ka rekonèt mwen. ⁹ Lè m' tande vwa li menm, mwen tonbe fas atè, mwen pèdi konesans. ¹⁰ Apre sa, mwen santi yon men manyen m', li fè m' leve sou pla men m' ak sou jenou m'. M' t'ap tranble toujou. ¹¹ Zanj lan di m' konsa: -Danyèl, ou se yon moun Bondye renmen anpil. Kanpe non! Louvri zòrèy ou pou ou tande sa mwen pral di ou. Se Bondye ki voye m' kote ou. Lè li fin di m' sa, mwen leve kanpe, men m' t'ap tranble toujou. ¹² Li di m' konsa: -Ou pa bezwen pè, Danyèl. Bondye te tande lapriyè ou la depi premye jou ou te pran desizyon soumèt ou devan Bondye ou pou ou te ka rive gen bon konprann. Se poutèt lapriyè ou la mwen vin ba ou repons Bondye a. ¹³ Zanj chèf peyi Pès la te kenbe tèt avè m' pandan venteyen jou. Apre sa, Michèl, yonn nan chèf zanj Bondye yo, vin pote m' sekou paske mwen te pou kont mwen nan peyi Pès la. ¹⁴ Mwen vin fè ou konprann sa ki pral rive pèp ou a nan jou k'ap vini yo. Vizyon an fè ou wè sa ki pral rive jou sa yo. ¹⁵ Lè li di m' sa, m' bese je m' gade atè san m' pa di anyen. ¹⁶ Lè sa a, zanj ki te gen fòm yon moun lan lonje men l', li manyen po bouch mwen. Mwen louvri bouch mwen pale, mwen di zanj ki te kanpe devan m' lan: -Mèt, vizyon an fè m' pè, m' pèdi tout fòs mwen, kè m' sere! ¹⁷ Se moun k'ap sèvi ou mwen ye, mèt. Ki jan mwen ka pale ak ou? M' pa gen fòs ankò, m' pèdi souf mwen. ¹⁸ Zanj ki te gen fòm moun lan manyen m' ankò yo dezyèm fwa. Mwen santi m' refè. ¹⁹ Epi li di m': -Ou pa bezwen pè. Ou se yon moun Bondye renmen anpil. Pa kite anyen fatige lespri ou, ni fè ou pèdi kouraj ou! Lè li di m' sa, mwen santi mwen vin gen plis fòs. Mwen di li: -Mèt, ou fè m' vin gen fòs. Di m' sa ou gen pou di m' lan non! ²⁰ Lè sa a, li di m': -Ou konnen poukisa mwen vin bò kote ou la? Se pou m' te ka fè ou konnen sa ki te ekri nan liv verite a. Koulye a, mwen gen pou m' al goumen ak zanj chèf peyi Pès la. Apre sa, zanj chèf peyi Lagrès la va parèt. ²¹ Pa gen lòt moun pou vin ede m' pase Michèl, zanj chèf pèp Izrayèl la.

Hungarian⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Czírusnak, Persia királyának harmadik esztendejében egy ige jelenteték Dánielnek, a ki Baltazárnak nevezteték; igaz az ige és nagy bajról való; és figyele az igére és megérté a látomást. ² Azokon a napokon én, Dániel, bánkódtam három egész hétig. ³ Kívánatos étket nem ettem, hús és bor nem ment az én számba, és soha sem kentem meg magamat, míg el nem telék az egész három hét. ⁴ És az elsõ hónapnak huszonnegyedik napján, ímé én a nagy folyóvíznek, azaz a Hiddekelnek partján valék. ⁵ És felemelém szemeimet, és látám, és ímé: egy férfiú, gyolcsba öltözve, és dereka ufázi aranynyal övezve. ⁶ És teste olyan mint a társiskõ, és orczája olyan mint a villám, és szemei olyanok mint az égõ szövétnekek, karjai és lábatája mint az izzó ércznek színe, és az õ beszédének szava olyan, mint a sokaság zúgása. ⁷ És egyedül én, Dániel láttam e látomást, a férfiak pedig, a kik velem valának, nem látták a látomást; hanem nagy rettenés szálla reájok, és elfutának, hogy elrejtõzzenek. ⁸ És én egyedül hagyattam, és látám ezt a nagy látomást, és semmi erõ sem marada bennem, és orczám eltorzula, és oda lõn minden erõm. ⁹ És hallám az õ beszédének szavát; és mikor hallám az õ beszédének szavát, én ájultan orczámra esém, és pedig orczámmal a földre. ¹⁰ És ímé, egy kéz illete engem, és felsegített térdeimre és tenyereimre; ¹¹ És monda nékem: Dániel, kedves férfiú! Értsd meg a beszédeket, a melyeket én szólok néked, és állj helyedre, mert most te hozzád küldettem! És mikor e szót szólá velem, felállék reszketve. ¹² És monda nékem: Ne félj Dániel: mert az elsõ naptól fogva, hogy szívedet adtad megértésre és sanyargatásra a te Istened elõtt, meghallgattattak a te beszédid, és én a te beszédeid miatt jöttem. ¹³ De Persiának fejedelme ellenem állott huszonegy napig, és ímé Mihály, egyike az elõkelõ fejedelmeknek, eljöve segítségemre, és én ott maradék a persa királyoknál; ¹⁴ Jöttem pedig, hogy tudtodra adjam, a mi a te népedre az utolsó idõkben következik: mert a látomás azokra a napokra [szól.] ¹⁵ És mikor ilyen szavakkal szóla velem, orczámmal a földre esém és megnémulék. ¹⁶ És ímé, olyan valaki, mint egy ember-fia, megilleté ajkaimat és megnyitám a számat és szólék és mondám annak, a ki elõttem álla: Uram, a látomás miatt reám fordulának az én fájdalmaim, annyira, hogy semmi erõm nincsen. ¹⁷ És mi módon szólhat ezzel az én Urammal ennek az én Uramnak szolgája? Hiszen bennem attól fogva nem álla meg az erõ, és lélekzet sem marada bennem. ¹⁸ És ismét illete engem az emberhez hasonló, és megerõsíte engem. ¹⁹ És monda: Ne félj, te kedves férfiú; békesség néked, légy erõs és bizony erõs! És mikor szóla velem, megerõsödém, és mondék: Szóljon az én Uram, mert megerõsítél engemet. ²⁰ És monda: Tudod-é, miért jöttem hozzád? És most visszatérek, hogy küzdjek a persa fejedelem ellen; és ha én kimegyek, ímé Görögország fejedelme jõ elõ! ²¹ De megjelentem néked, a mi fel van jegyezve az igazság írásában; és senki sincsen, a ki én velem tartana ezek ellenében, hanem csak Mihály a ti fejedelmetek.

Indonesian⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Pada tahun ketiga pemerintahan Raja Koresh atas Persia, suatu pesan dinyatakan kepada Daniel alias Beltsazar. Pesan itu benar, tetapi sangat sukar untuk dimengerti. Ketika berusaha memahaminya Daniel menerima keterangan tentang arti pesan itu dalam suatu penglihatan. ² Pada waktu itu aku sedang bertapa tiga minggu penuh. ³ Selama waktu itu aku tidak makan makanan yang enak atau pun daging; aku tidak minum anggur, dan tidak juga menyisir rambut. ⁴ Pada tanggal dua puluh empat bulan pertama tahun itu, aku sedang berdiri di tepi Sungai Tigris yang besar itu. ⁵ Aku menengadah, lalu kulihat seorang yang memakai pakaian dari linen dan ikat pinggang dari emas murni. ⁶ Tubuhnya bersinar-sinar seperti permata, wajahnya seterang cahaya kilat, dan matanya menyala-nyala seperti api. Lengan dan kakinya berkilau seperti tembaga yang digosok, dan suaranya terdengar seperti suara orang banyak. ⁷ Hanya aku sendiri yang melihat penglihatan itu. Orang-orang yang bersamaku tidak melihatnya, tetapi mereka ketakutan sehingga lari dan bersembunyi. ⁸ Aku ditinggalkan di situ seorang diri, sambil memperhatikan penglihatan yang mengagetkan itu. Aku sudah tidak berdaya lagi dan wajahku menjadi pucat pasi. ⁹ Ketika aku mendengar suaranya, jatuh pingsanlah aku sampai tertelungkup di tanah. ¹⁰ Kemudian ada tangan menyentuh aku dan membuat aku bangun sambil bertumpu pada tangan dan lututku. ¹¹ Malaikat itu berkata kepadaku, "Daniel, engkau dikasihi oleh Allah. Bangkitlah dan berdiri lalu dengarkanlah kata-kataku ini baik-baik. Aku ini telah diutus kepadamu." Ketika ia mengatakan hal itu, berdirilah aku dengan gemetar. ¹² Lalu katanya kepadaku, "Daniel, jangan takut. Allah telah mendengar doamu sejak hari pertama engkau mengambil keputusan untuk merendahkan dirimu supaya menjadi bijaksana. Aku telah datang sebagai jawaban atas doamu. ¹³ Malaikat pelindung kerajaan Persia melawan aku selama dua puluh satu hari. Lalu Mikhael, salah seorang dari pemimpin-pemimpin malaikat, datang menolong aku. Kutinggalkan dia di sana, di Persia. ¹⁴ Aku datang untuk membuat engkau mengerti apa yang kelak akan terjadi pada bangsamu. Penglihatan ini tentang hari depan." ¹⁵ Ketika ia mengatakan hal itu, aku tunduk dan tak dapat berbicara. ¹⁶ Kemudian malaikat yang menyerupai manusia itu mengulurkan tangannya dan menyentuh bibirku. Aku berkata kepadanya, "Tuan, penglihatan ini membuat aku begitu tertekan sehingga aku tidak berdaya sama sekali. ¹⁷ Aku seperti seorang hamba yang berdiri di hadapan tuannya. Bagaimana mungkin aku bicara kepada Tuan? Tenagaku habis dan napasku sesak." ¹⁸ Maka sekali lagi ia menyentuh aku, lalu kurasa tenagaku bertambah. ¹⁹ Ia berkata, "Allah mengasihi engkau, sebab itu janganlah cemas atau takut, ayo, jadilah kuat!" Sementara ia mengatakan hal itu, aku merasa lebih kuat lagi dan berkata, "Silakan bicara, Tuan. Tuan telah menambah kekuatanku." ²⁰ Lalu ia menjawab, "Tahukah engkau mengapa aku datang kepadamu? Maksudnya ialah untuk mengatakan kepadamu apa yang tertulis di dalam Buku Kebenaran. Sekarang aku harus kembali untuk berperang melawan malaikat pelindung Persia. Sesudah itu malaikat pelindung Yunani akan datang. Tak ada yang akan menolongku kecuali Mikhael, malaikat pelindung Israel, negaramu. ²¹ (10:20)

Italian⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ NELL’anno terzo di Ciro, re di Persia, fu rivelata una parola a Daniele, il cui nome si chiamava Beltsasar; e la parola è verità, e l’esercito era grande. Ed egli comprese la parola, ed ebbe intelligenza della visione. ² In quel tempo io Daniele feci cordoglio lo spazio di tre settimane. ³ Io non mangiai cibo di diletto, e non mi entrò in bocca carne, nè vino, e non mi unsi punto, finchè fu compiuto il termine di tre settimane. ⁴ E nel ventesimoquarto giorno del primo mese, essendo io in su la ripa del gran fiume, che è Hiddechel, ⁵ alzai gli occhi, e riguardai, ed ecco un uomo vestito di panni lini, avendo sopra i lombi una cintura di fino oro di Ufaz. ⁶ E il suo corpo somigliava un grisolito, e la sua faccia era come l’aspetto del folgore; e i suoi occhi eran simili a torchi accesi; e le sue braccia, e i suoi piedi, somigliavano in vista del rame forbito, e il suono delle sue parole pareva il romore d’una moltitudine. ⁷ Ed io Daniele solo vidi la visione, e gli uomini ch’erano meco non la videro; anzi gran terrore cadde sopra loro, e fuggirono per nascondersi. ⁸ Ed io rimasi solo, e vidi quella gran visione, e non restò in me forza alcuna, e il mio bel colore fu mutato in ismorto, e non ritenni alcun vigore. ⁹ Ed io udii la voce delle parole di colui; e quando ebbi udita la voce delle sue parole, mi addormentai profondamente sopra la mia faccia, col viso in terra. ¹⁰ Ed ecco, una mano mi toccò, e mi fece muovere, e stare sopra le ginocchia, e sopra le palme delle mani. ¹¹ E mi disse: O Daniele, uomo gradito, intendi le parole che io ti ragiono, e rizzati in piè nel luogo dove stai; perciocchè ora sono stato mandato a te. E quando egli mi ebbe detta quella parola, io mi rizzai in piè tutto tremante. ¹² Ed egli mi disse: Non temere, o Daniele: perciocchè, dal primo dì che tu recasti il cuor tuo ad intendere, e ad affliggerti nel cospetto dell’Iddio tuo, le tue parole furono esaudite, ed io son venuto per le tue parole. ¹³ Ma il principe del regno di Persia mi ha contrastato ventun giorno; ma ecco, Micael, l’uno de’ primi principi, è venuto per aiutarmi. Io dunque son rimasto quivi appresso i re di Persia. ¹⁴ Ed ora son venuto per farti intendere ciò che avverrà al tuo popolo nella fine de’ giorni; perciocchè vi è ancora visione per quei giorni. ¹⁵ E mentre egli parlava meco in questa maniera, io misi la mia faccia in terra, ed ammutolii. ¹⁶ Ed ecco uno, che avea la sembianza d’un figliuol d’uomo, mi toccò in su le labbra; allora io apersi la mia bocca, e parlai, e dissi a colui ch’era in piè davanti a me: Signor mio, le mie giunture son tutte svolte in me in questa visione, e non ho ritenuto alcun vigore. ¹⁷ E come porterebbe il servitore di cotesto mio Signore parlar con cotesto mio Signore? conciossiachè fino ad ora non sia restato fermo in me alcun vigore, e non sia rimasto in me alcun fiato. ¹⁸ Allora di nuovo una sembianza come d’un uomo mi toccò, e mi fortificò, ¹⁹ e disse: Non temere, uomo gradito; abbi pace, fortificati, e confortati. E come egli parlava meco, io mi fortificai, e dissi: Parli il mio Signore; perciocchè tu mi hai fortificato. ²⁰ E colui disse: Sai tu perchè io son venuto a te? Or di presente io ritornerò per guerreggiar col principe di Persia; poi uscirò, ed ecco, il principe di Iavan verrà. ²¹ Ma pure io ti dichiarerò ciò ch’è stampato nella scrittura della verità; or non vi è niuno che si porti valorosamente meco in queste cose, se non Micael, vostro principe.

ItalianRiveduta⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Il terzo anno di Ciro, re di Persia, una parola fu rivelata a Daniele, che si chiamava Beltsatsar; e la parola è verace, e predice una gran lotta. Egli capì la parola, ed ebbe l’intelligenza della visione. ² In quel tempo, io, Daniele, feci cordoglio per tre settimane intere. ³ Non mangiai alcun cibo prelibato, né carne né vino entraron nella mia bocca, e non mi unsi affatto, sino alla fine delle tre settimane. ⁴ E il ventiquattresimo giorno del primo mese, come io mi trovavo in riva al gran fiume, che è lo Hiddekel, ⁵ alzai gli occhi, guardai, ed ecco un uomo, vestito di lino, con attorno ai fianchi una cintura d’oro d’Ufaz. ⁶ Il suo corpo era come un crisolito, la sua faccia aveva l’aspetto della folgore, i suoi occhi eran come fiamme di fuoco, le sue braccia e i suoi piedi parevano terso rame, e il suono della sua voce era come un rumore d’una moltitudine. ⁷ Io solo, Daniele, vidi la visione; gli uomini ch’erano meco non la videro, ma un gran terrore piombò su loro, e fuggirono a nascondersi. ⁸ E io rimasi solo, ed ebbi questa grande visione. In me non rimase più forza; il mio viso mutò colore fino a rimanere sfigurato, e non mi restò alcun vigore. ⁹ Udii il suono delle sue parole; e, all’udire il suono delle sue parole, caddi profondamente assopito, con la faccia a terra. ¹⁰ Ed ecco, una mano mi toccò, e mi fece stare sulle ginocchia e sulle palme delle mani. ¹¹ E mi disse: "Daniele, uomo grandemente amato, cerca d’intendere le parole che ti dirò, e rizzati in piedi nel luogo dove sei; perché ora io sono mandato da te". E quand’egli m’ebbe detta questa parola, io mi rizzai in piedi, tutto tremante. ¹² Ed egli mi disse: "Non temere, Daniele; poiché dal primo giorno che ti mettesti in cuore d’intendere e d’umiliarti nel cospetto del tuo Dio, le tue parole furono udite, e io son venuto a motivo delle tue parole. ¹³ Ma il capo del regno di Persia m’ha resistito ventun giorni; però ecco, Micael, uno dei primi capi, è venuto in mio soccorso, e io son rimasto là presso i re di Persia. ¹⁴ E ora son venuto a farti comprendere ciò che avverrà al tuo popolo negli ultimi giorni; perché è ancora una visione che concerne l’avvenire". ¹⁵ E mentr’egli mi rivolgeva queste parole, io abbassai gli occhi al suolo, e rimasi muto. ¹⁶ Ed ecco uno che aveva sembianza d’un figliuol d’uomo, mi toccò le labbra. Allora io aprii la bocca, parlai, e dissi a colui che mi stava davanti: "Signor mio, a motivo di questa visione m’ha colto lo spasimo, e non m’è più rimasto alcun vigore. ¹⁷ E come potrebbe questo servo del mio signore parlare a cotesto signor mio? Poiché oramai nessun vigore mi resta, e mi manca fino il respiro". ¹⁸ Allora colui che aveva la sembianza d’uomo mi toccò di nuovo, e mi fortificò. ¹⁹ E disse: "O uomo grandemente amato, non temere! La pace sia teco! Sii forte, sii forte". E quand’egli ebbe parlato meco, io ripresi forza, e dissi: "Il mio signore, parli pure poiché tu m’hai fortificato". ²⁰ Ed egli disse: "Sai tu perché io son venuto da te? Ora me ne torno a combattere col capo della Persia; e quand’io uscirò a combattere ecco che verrà il capo di Javan. ²¹ Ma io ti voglio far conoscere ciò che è scritto nel libro della verità; e non v’è nessuno che mi sostenga contro quelli là tranne Micael vostro capo.

Korean⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ 바사 왕 고레스 삼년에 한 일이 벨드사살이라 이름한 다니엘에게 나타났는데 그 일이 참되니 곧 큰 전쟁에 관한 것이라 다니엘이 그 일을 분명히 알았고 그 이상을 깨달으니라 ² 그 때에 나 다니엘이 세 이레 동안을 슬퍼하며 ³ 세 이레가 차기까지 좋은 떡을 먹지 아니하며 고기와 포도주를 입에 넣지 아니하며 또 기름을 바르지 아니하니라 ⁴ 정월 이십 사 일에 내가 힛데겔이라 하는 큰 강가에 있었는데 ⁵ 그 때에 내가 눈을 들어 바라본즉 한 사람이 세마포 옷을 입었고 허리에는 우바스 정금 띠를 띠었고 ⁶ 그 몸은 황옥 같고 그 얼굴은 번갯빛 같고 그 눈은 횃불 같고 그 팔과 발은 빛난 놋과 같고 그 말소리는 무리의 소리와 같더라 ⁷ 이 이상은 나 다니엘이 홀로 보았고 나와 함께한 사람들은 이 이상은 보지 못하였어도 그들이 크게 떨며 도망하여 숨었었느니라 ⁸ 그러므로 나만 홀로 있어서 이 큰 이상을 볼 때에 내 몸에 힘이 빠졌고 나의 아름다운 빛이 변하여 썩은 듯하였고 나의 힘이 다 없어졌으나 ⁹ 내가 그 말소리를 들었는데 그 말소리를 들을 때에 내가 얼굴을 땅에 대고 깊이 잠들었었느니라 ¹⁰ 한 손이 있어 나를 어루만지기로 내가 떨더니 그가 내 무릎과 손 바닥이 땅에 닿게 일으키고 ¹¹ 내게 이르되 은총을 크게 받은 사람 다니엘아 내가 네게 이르는 말을 깨닫고 일어서라 내가 네게 보내심을 받았느니라 그가 내게 이 말을 한 후에 내가 떨며 일어서매 ¹² 그가 이르되 다니엘아 두려워하지 말라 네가 깨달으려 하여 네 하나님 앞에 스스로 겸비케 하기로 결심하던 첫 날부터 네 말이 들으신 바 되었으므로 내가 네 말로 인하여 왔느니라 ¹³ 그런데 바사국 군이 이십 일일 동안 나를 막았으므로 내가 거기 바사국 왕들과 함께 머물러 있더니 군장 중 하나 미가엘이 와서 나를 도와주므로 ¹⁴ 이제 내가 말일에 네 백성의 당할 일을 네게 깨닫게 하러 왔노라 대저 이 이상은 오래 후의 일이니라 ¹⁵ 그가 이런 말로 내게 이를 때에 내가 곧 얼굴을 땅에 향하고 벙벙하였더니 ¹⁶ 인자와 같은 이가 있어 내 입술을 만진지라 내가 곧 입을 열어 내 앞에 섰는 자에게 말하여 가로되 `내 주여 이 이상을 인하여 근심이 내게 더하므로 내가 힘이 없어졌나이다 ¹⁷ 내 몸에 힘이 없어졌고 호흡이 남지 아니하였사오니 내 주의 이 종이 어찌 능히 내 주로 더불어 말씀할 수 있으리이까 ¹⁸ 또 사람의 모양 같은 것 하나가 나를 만지며 나로 강건케 하여 ¹⁹ 가로되 은총을 크게 받은 사람이여 두려워하지 말라 평안하라 강건하라 강건하라 그가 이같이 내게 말하매 내가 곧 힘이 나서 가로되 내 주께서 나로 힘이 나게 하셨사오니 말씀하옵소서 ²⁰ 그가 이르되 내가 어찌하여 네게 나아온 것을 네가 아느냐 이제 내가 돌아가서 바사 군과 싸우려니와 내가 나간 후에는 헬라 군이 이를 것이라 ²¹ 오직 내가 먼저 진리의 글에 기록된 것으로 네게 보이리라 나를 도와서 그들을 대적하는 자는 너희 군 미가엘 뿐이니라

Lithuanian⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Trečiaisiais Persijos karaliaus Kyro metais Danieliui, vadinamam Beltšacaru, buvo suteiktas apreiškimas. Tai buvo teisingas apreiškimas, bet jam skirtas laikas buvo toli. Jis suprato apreiškimą ir suvokė regėjimą. ² Tuomet aš, Danielius, gedėjau tris savaites. ³ Skanios duonos nevalgiau, mėsos ir vyno neėmiau į burną ir nesitepiau, kol praėjo trys savaitės. ⁴ Pirmo mėnesio dvidešimt ketvirtą dieną stovėjau ant didelės Hidekelio upės kranto. ⁵ Pakėlęs akis, pamačiau ten stovintį vyrą, apsivilkusį drobiniais ir susijuosusį grynu Ufazo auksu. ⁶ Jo kūnas buvo kaip berilis, veidaskaip žaibas, akyskaip fakelai, rankos ir kojoskaip žėrintis varis, o žodžių garsaskaip didelės minios triukšmas. ⁷ Aš, Danielius, vienas temačiau tą regėjimą. Vyrai, kurie buvo su manimi, nematė jo, bet didelė baimė apėmė juos ir jie pasislėpė. ⁸ Aš likau vienas. Kai pamačiau šitą didingą regėjimą, manyje neliko jėgų. Mano veidas persikreipė, aš netekau jėgų. ⁹ Išgirdau žodžių garsą ir kritau be jausmų veidu į žemę. ¹⁰ Ranka palietė mane ir pastatė mane ant kelių ir delnų. ¹¹ Jis man tarė: “Danieliau, didžiai mylimas vyre! Suprask žodžius, kuriuos tau kalbėsiu, ir stovėk, nes esu siųstas pas tave!” Jam kalbant, aš atsistojau drebėdamas. ¹² Jis toliau kalbėjo: “Danieliau, nebijok! Nuo pirmos dienos, kai nusprendei širdyje suprasti ir nusižeminti savo Dievo akivaizdoje, tavo žodžiai buvo išgirsti, ir aš atėjau dėl tavo žodžių. ¹³ Persų karalystės kunigaikštis priešinosi man dvidešimt vieną dieną. Bet štai Mykolas, vienas iš vyresniųjų kunigaikščių, atėjo man į pagalbą. Aš palikau jį ten, prie Persijos karalių, ¹⁴ ir atėjau tau paaiškinti, kas atsitiks tavo tautai paskutinėmis dienomis, nes šitas regėjimas yra tolimai ateičiai”. ¹⁵ Jam taip kalbant su manimi, aš nuleidau akis ir negalėjau kalbėti. ¹⁶ Štai kažkas, panašus į žmogaus sūnų, palietė mano lūpas. Tada aš kalbėjau stovinčiam prieš mane: “Mano viešpatie! Regėjimo metu mane apėmė skausmai ir aš netekau jėgų. ¹⁷ Kaipgi aš, viešpaties tarnas, galėčiau kalbėti su savo viešpačiu? Manyje nebėra jėgų ir aš neatgaunu kvapo”. ¹⁸ Tada mane vėl palietė ir sustiprino tas pats žmogaus pavidalas. ¹⁹ Jis tarė: “Nebijok, didžiai mylimas vyre! Ramybė tau! Būk stiprus. Taip, būk stiprus!” Jam kalbant su manimi, aš buvau sustiprintas ir tariau: “Tekalba mano viešpats, nes tu mane sustiprinai!” ²⁰ Jis atsakė: “Ar žinai, kodėl atėjau pas tave? Dabar vėl grįšiu kovoti su persų kunigaikščiu ir, kai išeisiu, ateis Graikijos kunigaikštis. ²¹ Aš tau paskelbsiu, kas parašyta tiesos knygoje. Nėra nė vieno, kuris man padėtų prieš juos, tik Mykolas, jūsų kunigaikštis”.

PBG⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Roku trzeciego Cyrusa, króla Perskiego objawione było słowo Danijelowi, którego imię nazwano Baltazar; a to słowo było prawdziwe, i czas zamierzony długi; i zrozumiał ono słowo, bo wziął zrozumienie w widzeniu. ² W one dni ja Danijel byłem smutny przez trzy tygodnie dni; ³ Chlebam smacznego nie jadł, a mięso i wino nie wchodziło w usta moje, anim się mazał olejkiem, aż się wypełniły dni trzech tygodni. ⁴ A dnia dwudziestego i czwartego miesiąca pierwszego byłem nad brzegiem rzeki wielkiej, to jest Chydekel; ⁵ A podniósłszy oczy moje ujrzałem, a oto mąż niejaki ubrany w szatę lnianą, a biodra jego przepasane były złotem szczerem z Ufas; ⁶ A ciało jego było jako Tarsys, a oblicze jego na wejrzeniu jako błyskawica, a oczy jego były jako lampy gorejące, a ramiona jego i nogi jego na wejrzeniu jako miedź wypolerowana, a głos słów jego jako głos mnóstwa. ⁷ A widziałem ja Danijel sam to widzenie; lecz mężowie, którzy byli ze mną nie widzieli tego widzenia; ale strach wielki przypadł na nich, i pouciekali a pokryli się. ⁸ A jam sam został, i widziałem to wielkie widzenie; ale siła nie została we mnie, i krasa moja odmieniła się we mnie, i skaziła się, i nie miałem żadnej siły. ⁹ Tedym słyszał głos słów jego; a usłyszawszy głos słów jego usnąłem twardo na twarzy mojej, na twarzy mojej, mówię, na ziemi. ¹⁰ Wtem oto ręka dotknęła się mnie, i podniosła mię na kolana moje, i na dłonie rąk moich. ¹¹ I rzekł do mnie: Danijelu, mężu wielce przyjemny! miej wzgląd na słowa moje, które ja będę mówił do ciebie, a stój na miejscu swem, bom teraz posłany do ciebie. A gdy przemówił do mnie to słowo, stałem drżąc. ¹² I rzekł do mnie: Nie bój się Danijelu! bo od pierwszego dnia, jakoś przyłożył serce twoje ku wyrozumieniu i trapiłeś się Bogiem twoim, wysłuchane są słowa twoje, a jam przyszedł dla słów twoich. ¹³ Lecz książę królestwa Perskiego sprzeciwiał mi się przez dwadzieścia dni i jeden, aż oto Michał, jeden z przedniejszych książąt, przyszedł mi na pomoc; przetożem ja tam został przy królach Perskich. ¹⁴ Alem przyszedł, abym ci oznajmił, co ma przyjść na lud twój w ostateczne dni; bo jeszcze widzenie będzie o tych dniach. ¹⁵ A gdy mówił do mnie temi słowy, spuściłem twarz moję ku ziemi, i zamilknąłem. ¹⁶ A oto jako podobieństwo synów ludzkich dotknęło się warg moich; a otworzywszy usta swe mówiłem i rzekłem do stojącego przeciwko mnie: Panie mój! dla tego widzenia obróciły się na mię boleści moje, i nie miałem żadnej siły. ¹⁷ A jakoż będzie mógł taki sługa Pana mego rozmówić się z takim Panem moim? Gdyż od tegoż czasu nie została we mnie siła, ani tchnienie zostało we mnie. ¹⁸ Tedy się mnie znowu dotknął na wejrzeniu jako człowiek, i posilił mię, ¹⁹ I rzekł: Nie bój się, mężu wielce przyjemny, pokój tobie! posil się, posil się, mówię. A gdy mówił ze mną, wziąłem siłę i rzekłem: Niech mówi Pan mój; albowiemeś mię posilił. ²⁰ I rzekł: Wieszże, dlaczegom przyszedł do ciebie? Potem się wrócę, abym walczył z książęciem Perskim, a gdy odejdę, oto książę Grecki przyciągnie. ²¹ Wszakże oznajmięć to, co jest wyrażono w piśmie prawdy; ale i jednego niemasz, któryby mężnie stał przy mnie w tych rzeczach, oprócz Michała, książęcia waszego.

Portuguese⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ No ano terceiro de Ciro, rei da Pérsia, foi revelada uma palavra a Daniel, cujo nome se chama Beltechaçar, uma palavra verdadeira concernente a um grande conflito; e ele entendeu esta palavra, e teve entendimento da visão. ² Naqueles dias eu, Daniel, estava pranteando por três semanas inteiras. ³ Nenhuma coisa desejável comi, nem carne nem vinho entraram na minha boca, nem me ungi com unguento, até que se cumpriram as três semanas completas. ⁴ No dia vinte e quatro do primeiro mês, estava eu à borda do grande rio, o Tigre; ⁵ levantei os meus olhos, e olhei, e eis um homem vestido de linho e os seus lombos cingidos com ouro fino de Ufaz; ⁶ o seu corpo era como o berilo, e o seu rosto como um relâmpago; os seus olhos eram como tochas de fogo, e os seus braços e os seus pés como o brilho de bronze polido; e a voz das suas palavras como a voz duma multidão. ⁷ Ora, só eu, Daniel, vi aquela visão; pois os homens que estavam comigo não a viram: não obstante, caiu sobre eles um grande temor, e fugiram para se esconder. ⁸ Fiquei pois eu só a contemplar a grande visão, e não ficou força em mim; desfigurou-se a feição do meu rosto, e não retive força alguma. ⁹ Contudo, ouvi a voz das suas palavras; e, ouvindo o som das suas palavras, eu caí num profundo sono, com o rosto em terra. ¹⁰ E eis que uma mão me tocou, e fez com que me levantasse, tremendo, sobre os meus joelhos e sobre as palmas das minhas mãos. ¹¹ E me disse: Daniel, homem muito amado, entende as palavras que te vou dizer, e levanta-te sobre os teus pés; pois agora te sou enviado. Ao falar ele comigo esta palavra, pus-me em pé tremendo. ¹² Então me disse: Não temas, Daniel; porque desde o primeiro dia em que aplicaste o teu coração a compreender e a humilhar-te perante o teu Deus, são ouvidas as tuas palavras, e por causa das tuas palavras eu vim. ¹³ Mas o príncipe do reino da Pérsia me resistiu por vinte e um dias; e eis que Miguel, um dos primeiros príncipes, veio para ajudar-me, e eu o deixei ali com os reis da Pérsia. ¹⁴ Agora vim, para fazer-te entender o que há de suceder ao teu povo nos derradeiros dias; pois a visão se refere a dias ainda distantes. ¹⁵ Ao falar ele comigo estas palavras, abaixei o rosto para a terra e emudeci. ¹⁶ E eis que um que tinha a semelhança dos filhos dos homens me tocou os lábios; então abri a boca e falei, e disse àquele que estava em pé diante de mim: Senhor meu, por causa da visão sobrevieram-me dores, e não retenho força alguma. ¹⁷ Como, pois, pode o servo do meu Senhor falar com o meu Senhor? pois, quanto a mim, desde agora não resta força em mim, nem fôlego ficou em mim. ¹⁸ Então tornou a tocar-me um que tinha a semelhança dum homem, e me consolou. ¹⁹ E disse: Não temas, homem muito amado; paz seja contigo; sê forte, e tem bom ânimo. E quando ele falou comigo, fiquei fortalecido, e disse: Fala, meu senhor, pois me fortaleceste. ²⁰ Ainda disse ele: Sabes por que eu vim a ti? Agora tornarei a pelejar contra o príncipe dos persas; e, saindo eu, eis que virá o príncipe da Grécia. ²¹ Contudo eu te declararei o que está gravado na escritura da verdade; e ninguém há que se esforce comigo contra aqueles, senão Miguel, vosso príncipe.

Norwegian⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ I perserkongen Kyros' tredje år kom det i en åpenbaring et ord til Daniel, som hadde fått navnet Beltsasar; dette ord er sant og varsler stor trengsel. Og han merket sig ordet og gav akt på synet. ² På den tid hadde jeg, Daniel, sørget i tre uker; ³ nogen kostelig mat åt jeg ikke, og kjøtt og vin kom ikke i min munn, og heller ikke salvet jeg mig, før de tre uker var til ende. ⁴ På den fire og tyvende dag i den første måned, mens jeg stod ved bredden av den store elv, det er Hiddekel*, / {* d.e. Tigris; 1MO 2, 14.} ⁵ så jeg op, og da fikk jeg se en mann som stod der; han var klædd i linklær, og hans lender var omgjorde med et belte av gull fra Ufas; ⁶ hans legeme var som krysolitt, hans ansikt skinte som lynet, hans øine var som ildsluer, hans armer og ben var som blankt kobber å se til, og lyden av hans ord var som et veldig drønn. ⁷ Jeg, Daniel, var den eneste som så synet; de menn som var med mig, så ikke synet, men en stor redsel falt på dem, og de flyktet og skjulte sig. ⁸ Så blev jeg alene tilbake. Og da jeg så dette store syn, blev jeg rent maktesløs, og mitt ansikt mistet sin friske farve, så jeg så rent ille ut, og jeg hadde ingen kraft mere. ⁹ Og jeg hørte lyden av hans ord; og da jeg hørte lyden av hans ord, sank jeg sanseløs fremover med ansiktet mot jorden. ¹⁰ Da merket jeg en hånd som rørte ved mig, den hjalp mig op, så jeg skjelvende hvilte på mine knær og hender. ¹¹ Og han sa til mig: Daniel, du høit elskede mann! Gi akt på de ord jeg vil tale til dig, og reis dig op igjen! For nu er jeg sendt til dig. Og da han talte således til mig, stod jeg skjelvende op. ¹² Og han sa til mig: Frykt ikke, Daniel! For fra den første dag du vendte din hu til å vinne forstand og til å ydmyke dig for din Guds åsyn, er dine ord blitt hørt, og for dine ords skyld er jeg kommet. ¹³ Perserrikets fyrste* stod mig imot i en og tyve dager; men da kom Mikael, en av de fornemste fyrster**, og hjalp mig, så jeg fikk overhånd der hos kongene av Persia. / {* d.e. onde engel. DNL 10, 19.} / {** DNL 12, 1. JUD 1, 9. ÅPE 12, 7.} ¹⁴ Og nu er jeg kommet for å oplyse dig om hvad som skal vederfares ditt folk i de siste dager*; for dette er atter et syn som sikter til de dager. / {* 1MO 49, 1.} ¹⁵ Og da han talte således til mig, vendte jeg mitt ansikt mot jorden og var målløs. ¹⁶ Og se, en som lignet et menneske, rørte ved mine leber, og jeg åpnet min munn og talte og sa til ham som stod foran mig: Herre! Ved det syn jeg har hatt, er svære smerter kommet over mig, så jeg ikke lenger har nogen kraft; ¹⁷ hvorledes skulde da min herres tjener, en slik som jeg, kunne tale med en slik som min herre er? Hos mig finnes fra nu av ingen kraft, og det er ikke ånde tilbake i mig. ¹⁸ Og atter rørte en som så ut som et menneske, ved mig og styrket mig, og han sa: Frykt ikke, du høit elskede mann! Fred være med dig! Vær du bare frimodig! Og som han talte med mig, blev jeg styrket og sa: Tal, herre! For du har styrket mig. ¹⁹ Da sa han: Vet du nu hvorfor jeg er kommet til dig? Nu må jeg vende tilbake for å stride mot Persias fyrste*; og når jeg drar ut, da kommer Grekenlands fyrste. / {* DNL 10, 13.} ²⁰ Men først vil jeg kunngjøre dig hvad som er optegnet i sannhets bok. Og det er ikke en eneste som hjelper mig mot dem, uten Mikael, eders fyrste;

Romanian⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ În anul al treilea al lui Cir, împăratul Persiei, s'a descoperit un cuvînt lui Daniel, numit Beltşaţar. Cuvîntul acesta, care este adevărat, vesteşte o mare nenorocire. El a fost cu luare aminte la cuvîntul acesta, şi a priceput vedenia. ² ,,În vremea aceea, eu, Daniel, trei săptămîni am fost în jale. ³ N'am mîncat deloc bucate alese, nu mi -a intrat în gură nici carne, nici vin, şi nici nu m'am uns deloc, pînă s'au împlinit cele trei săptămîni. ⁴ În a douăzeci şi patra zi a lunii întîi, eram pe malul rîului celui mare, care este Hidechel (Tigru). ⁵ Am ridicat ochii, m'am uitat, şi iată că acolo stătea un om îmbrăcat în haine de in, şi încins la mijloc cu un brîu de aur din Ufaz. ⁶ Trupul lui era ca o piatră de hrisolit, faţa îi strălucea ca fulgerul şi ochii îi erau nişte flăcări ca de foc; dar braţele şi picioarele semănau cu nişte aramă lustruită, şi glasul lui tuna ca vuietul unei mari mulţimi. ⁷ Eu, Daniel, am văzut singur vedenia; dar oamenii cari erau cu mine n'au văzut -o; totuş au fost apucaţi de o mare spaimă, şi au luat -o la fugă ca să se ascundă! ⁸ Eu am rămas singur, şi am văzut această mare vedenie. Puterile m'au lăsat, coloarea mi s'a schimbat, faţa mi s'a sluţit, şi am pierdut orice vlagă. ⁹ Am auzit glasul cuvintelor lui; şi pe cînd auzeam glasul cuvintelor lui, am căzut leşinat cu faţa la pămînt. ¹⁰ Şi iată că o mînă m'a atins, şi m'a aşezat tremurînd pe genunchii şi mînile mele. ¹¹ Apoi mi -a zis:,,Daniele, om prea iubit şi scump, fii cu luare aminte la cuvintele, pe cari ţi le voi spune acum, şi stai în picioare în locul unde eşti; căci acum sînt trimes la tine!`` După ce mi -a vorbit astfel, am stătut în picioare tremurînd. ¹² El mi -a zis:,,Daniele, nu te teme de nimic! Căci cuvintele tale au fost ascultate din cea dintîi zi, cînd ţi-ai pus inima ca să înţelegi, şi să te smereşti înaintea Dumnezeului tău, şi tocmai din pricina cuvintelor tale vin eu acum! ¹³ Dar căpetenia împărăţiei Persiei mi -a stat împotrivă douăzeci şi una de zile; şi iată că Mihail, una din căpeteniile cele mai de seamă, mi -a venit în ajutor, şi am ieşit biruitor acolo lîngă împăraţii Persiei. ¹⁴ Acum vin să-ţi fac cunoscut ce are să se întîmple poporului tău în vremurile de apoi, căci vedenia este cu privire tot la acele vremuri îndepărtate.`` ¹⁵ Pe cînd îmi spunea el aceste lucruri, eu mi-am plecat ochii în pămînt, şi am tăcut. ¹⁶ Şi iată că cineva care avea înfăţişarea copiilor oamenilor, s'a atins de buzele mele. Eu am deschis gura, am vorbit, şi am zis celui ce stătea înaintea mea:,,Domnul meu, vedenia aceasta m'a umplut de groază..., şi am pierdut orice putere! ¹⁷ Cum ar putea robul domnului meu să vorbească domnului meu? Acum puterile m'au părăsit, şi nu mai am nici suflare!`` ¹⁸ Atunci cel ce avea înfăţişarea unui om m'a atins din nou, şi m'a întărit. ¹⁹ Apoi mi -a zis:,,Nu te teme de nimic, om prea iubit! Pace ţie! Fii tare şi cu inimă!`` Şi pe cînd îmi vorbea el, am prins iar puteri, şi am zis:,,Vorbeşte, domnul meu, căci m'ai întărit.`` ²⁰ El mi -a zis:,,Ştii pentru ce am venit la tine? Acum mă întorc să mă lupt împotriva căpeteniei Persiei; şi cînd voi pleca, iată că va veni căpetenia Greciei! ²¹ Dar vreau să-ţi fac cunoscut ce este scris în cartea adevărului. Nimeni nu mă ajută împotriva acestora, afară de voivodul vostru Mihail.

Ukrainian⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ За третього року Кіра, перського царя, було відкрите слово Даниїлові, що звався ім'ям Валтасар, а слово це правда та великий труд; і він зрозумів те слово, і мав зрозуміння того видіння. ² Тими днями я, Даниїл, був у жалобі три тижні часу. ³ Любої страви я не їв, а м'ясо й вино не входило до моїх уст, і намащуватися не намащувався я аж до виповнення цих трьох тижнів часу. ⁴ А двадцятого й четвертого дня першого місяця та був я при великій річці, це Хіддекел. ⁵ І звів я свої очі та й побачив, аж ось один чоловік, одягнений у льняну одіж, а стегна його оперезані золотом з Уфазу. ⁶ А тіло його як топаз, а обличчя його як вид блискавки, а очі його як огняне полум'я, а рамена його та ноги його ніби блискуча мідь, а звук слів його як гук натовпу. ⁷ А я, Даниїл, сам бачив це видіння, а люди, що були разом зо мною, не бачили цього видіння, але велике тремтіння спало на них, і вони повтікали в укриття. ⁸ А я зостався сам, і бачив це велике видіння, і не зосталося в мені сили, а краса обличчя мого змінилася й знищилася, і я не задержав у собі сили... ⁹ І почув я голос його слів. А як почув я голос його слів, то я зомлів, і припав своїм обличчям до землі. ¹⁰ І ось рука доторкнулася до мене, і звела мене на коліна мої та на долоні моїх рук. ¹¹ І сказав він до мене: Даниїле, мужу любий, зрозумій ті слова, що я скажу тобі, і стань на своєму місці, бо тепер я посланий до тебе! А коли він говорив зо мною це слово, устав я й тремтів. ¹² А він промовив до мене: Не бійся, Даниїле, бо від першого дня, коли ти дав своє серце, щоб зрозуміти видіння, і щоб упокоритися перед лицем твого Бога, були почуті слова твої, і я прийшов ради твоїх слів. ¹³ Але князь перського царства стояв проти мене двадцять і один день, і ось Михаїл, один із перших начальників, прийшов допомогти мені, а я позоставив його там при начальниках перських царів. ¹⁴ І прийшов я, щоб ти зрозумів, що станеться твоєму народові в кінці днів, бо це видіння ще на наступні дні. ¹⁵ А коли він говорив зо мною оці слова, я схилив своє обличчя до землі, і занімів. ¹⁶ І ось хтось, як подоба до людських синів, доторкнувся до губ моїх, і я відкрив свої уста, і говорив та й сказав тому, хто стояв передо мною: Мій пане, у цьому видінні обернулися на мене болі мої, і я не задержав сили в собі. ¹⁷ І як може цей раб мого пана говорити з оцим моїм паном, коли в мені тепер нема сили, і не залишилося й духу? ¹⁸ І знов доторкнувся до мене хтось, як вид людини, і зміцнив мене, ¹⁹ та й сказав: Не бійся, любий мужу, мир тобі! Будь міцний і будь сильний! А коли він говорив зо мною, я зміцнився й сказав: Нехай говорить мій пан, бо я зміцнився! ²⁰ І він сказав: Чи ти знаєш, чого я до тебе прийшов? Та тепер я вертаюсь, щоб воювати з перським князем, а коли вийду, то ось прийде грецький князь. ²¹ Але об'являю тобі записане в книзі правди. І немає нікого, хто зміцняв би мене проти них, окрім вашого князя Михаїла.